Book Title: Bhikshu Vichar Darshan
Author(s): Mahapragna Acharya
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003095/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSu vicAra darzana AcArya mahAprajJa Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSu-vicAradarzana Fa AcArya mahAprajJa jaina vizva bhAratI prakAzana Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sampAdaka : muni dulaharAja prakAzaka : samaNa saMskRti saMkAya jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.) 341306 (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.) 341306 ISB No. 81-7195-010-8 terahavAM saMskaraNa : 2010 (2200 pratiyA~) mUlya : 60.00 (sATha rupaye) mudraka : kalA bhAratI, navIna zAhadarA, dillI-32 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ terahaveM saMskaraNa para jaise-jaise kAla kI lambAI bar3hatI hai, vaise-vaise usakA AvaraNa sabako AvRta karatA jAtA hai / kintu unheM anAvRta karatA hai, jinakA jIvana tapaHpUta rahA hai | AcArya bhikSu mahAn tapasvI the| unakI tapasyA kA valaya itanA zaktizAlI thA ki usake paramANu hajAroM varSoM taka apanA prabhAva surakSita rakha pAeMge / AcArya bhikSu dvArA jo satya abhivyakta huA, vaha itanA cirantana thA ki use zAzvata kI tulA meM tolA jA sakatA hai, vaha itanA sAmayika hai ki use vartamAna kI dhArA kA srota kahA jA sakatA hai| 'bhikSu - vicAra darzana' AcArya bhikSu ke vicAra - binduoM kA eka laghu samAkalana hai| yaha maiMne usa samaya likhA jaba AcArya bhikSu janatA kI dRSTi meM sAMpradAyika adhika, dArzanika kama the / vartamAna saMskaraNa usa samaya ho rahA hai, jaba AcArya bhikSu janatA kI dRSTi meM dArzanika adhika, sAmpradAyika kama haiN| janatA ne AcArya bhikSu ke vicAroM ko samajhane meM ruci lI hai / isakA artha hai ki loga vyavahAra ke dharAtala se utarakara naizcayika satya taka pahuMcanA cAhate haiM / isakI phalazruti hai ki bArahavAM saMskaraNa janatA ke hAthoM meM A rahA hai| isameM koI parivartana yA parivardhana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| vartamAna kI cintanadhArA ne AcArya bhikSu ke vicAroM ko itanI puSTi dI hai ki donoM cintanadhArAoM kI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai para ise maiM bhaviSya ke lie chor3atA hU~ / yA saMskaraNa nae pariveza meM jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM dvArA prastuta ho rahA hai / vaha manobhirAma hone ke sAtha-sAtha nayanAbhirAma bhI hogA / -AcArya mahAprajJa Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukrama bhUmikA 1-27 26-47 1. vyaktitva kI jhAMkI 1. samaya kI sUjha 2. zraddhA aura buddhi kA samanvaya 3. rUr3hivAda para prahAra 4. aMdhavizvAsa kA marmodghATana 5. adamya utsAha 6. svatantra cintana 7. moha ke usa pAra 8 vizvAsa viphala nahIM hotA 6 AlocanA 10. jAgaraNa 11. AcAra-niSThA 12. vyaktigata AlocanA se dUra 13. siddhAnta aura AcaraNa kI ekatA 14. akiMcana kI mahimA 15. jahAM burAI-bhalAI banatI hai 16. kSamA kI saritA meM 17. satya kA khojI 18 jo mana ko par3ha sake 16 vyavahAra-kauzala 20. camatkAra ko namaskAra Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 75 21. vivAda kA anta 22. jise apane para bharosA hai 23. puruSArtha kI gAthA 2. pratidhvani 1. dharma-krAnti ke bIja 2. sAdhanA ke patha para 3. cintana kI dhArA 4. naisargika pratibhA 5. hetuvAda ke patha para 6. zraddhAvAda ke patha para 7. dharma kA vyApaka svarUpa 8 Agraha se dUra 6. kuzala pArakhI 10. krAnta vANI 3. sAdhya-sAdhana ke vividha pahalU 1. jIvana aura mRtyu 2. Atmaupamya 3. saMsAra aura mokSa 4. bala-prayoga 5. hRdaya-parivartana 6. sAdhya sAdhana vAda 7. dhana se dharma nahIM 4. mokSa dharma kA vizuddha rUpa 1. cintana ke niSkarSa 2. mizra dharma 3. dharma kI avibhaktatA 4. apanA-apanA dRSTikoNa 5. dharma aura puNya 6. pravRtti aura nivRtti 7. dayA 8dAna 117 118 Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124-143 124 133 144-186 144 145 146 146 146 147 150 152 155 157 160 5. kSIra-nIra 1. samyak dRSTikoNa 2. ahiMsA kA dhyeya 6. saMgha-vyavasthA 1. yaha mArga kaba taka calegA? 2. maryAdA kyoM? 3. maryAdA kyA? 4. maryAdA kA mUlya 5. maryAdA kI pRSThabhUmi 6. maryAdA kI upekSA kyoM? 7. anuzAsana kI pRSThabhUmi 8 anuzAsana ke do pakSa 6. anuzAsana kA uddezya 10. vicAra-svAtantrya kA sammAna 11. saMgha-vyavasthA 12. gaNa aura gaNI 13. nirNAyakatA ke kendra 14. gaNa meM kauna rahe? 15. gaNa meM kise rakhA jAe? 16. pRthak hote samaya 17. guTabandI 18 kyA mAnA jAe? 16. doSa-parimArjana 20. vihAra 7. anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota 1. kathanI aura, karanI aura 2. bheda kA bhulAvA 3. bahumata nahIM, pavitra zraddhA cAhie 4. anuzAsana aura saMyamI 5. zraddhA durlabha hai 6. jaina-dharma kI vartamAna dazA kA citra 162 166 171 172 175 177 178 176 183 197-206 177 177 188 186 186 160 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 163 168 168 166 7. AkAza kaise sadhe? . 8 krodha kA Avega 6 vinIta-avinIta 10. giragiTa ke raMga 11. guru kA pratibimba 12. uttaradAyitva kI avahelanA 13. caudharAI meM khIMca-tAna 14. tAMbe para cAMdI kA jhola 15. buddhi kA bala 16. viveka-zakti 17. uchAlA patthara to giregA hI 18 rAga-dvepa 16. virAma pariziSTa * * * * * * * * 200 201 202 203 204 204 207-206 * Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA kAvya-racanA, vyAkaraNa, nyAyazAstra, siddhAMta, bIja-zAstra, jyotiSa-vidyA meM nipuNa aneka AcArya hote haiM, kintu cAritra meM nipuNa hoM, vaise AcArya virale hI hote haiN|' ___ AcArya bhikSu una virale AcAryoM meM the| unhoMne cAritra-zuddhi ko utanA mahattva diyA jitanA denA caahie| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-ina tInoM kI ArAdhanA hI mukti kA mArga hai| parantu paristhitivaza kisI eka ko pradhAna aura dUsaroM ko gauNa karane kI sthiti A jAtI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne aisA nahIM kiyaa| ve jIvana-bhara jJAna kI ArAdhanA meM nirata rahe aura unakA cAritra-zuddhi kA ghoSa jJAna-zUnya nahIM thaa| jaina paramparA meM cAritrika zithilatA kA pahalA sUtrapAta Arya suhastI ke samaya meM hotA hai| usakA kAraNa rAjyAzraya bnaa| samrAT samprati ke saMketAnusAra saba loga sAdhuoM ko yatheSTa bhikSA dene lge| bhikSA kI sugamatA dekha mahAgiri ne Arya suhastI se puuchaa| yatheSTa uttara na milane para unhoMne AcArya suhastI se sambandha viccheda kara liyaa| dharmAnanda kosambI ne bauddha dharma ke patana kA eka kAraNa rAjyAzraya mAnA hai-"zramaNa saMskRti meM jo doSa Ae, unakA mukhya kAraNa, use rAjyAzraya milanA rahA hogaa| buddha ne apanI choTI jamIMdArI chor3akara saMnyAsa 1. sUktimuktAvalI, 50 kecitkAvyakalAkalApakuzalAH kecicca sallakSaNAH, kecittarkavitarkatattvanipuNAH kecicca saiddhAMtikAH / kecinnistuSabIjazAstraniratA jyotirvido bhUrayaH, cAritraikavilAsavAsabhavanAH svalpAH punaH sUrayaH // 2. bRhatkalpacUrNi, u. 1 / / Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 : bhikSu vicAra darzana liyA aura paiMtAlIsa varSa tarka dharma-pracAra kA kAma kiyaa| isa kAla meM mahArAjoM se unakA sambandha kvacit hI rahA / " "biMbasAra rAjA ne buddha kA bar3A sammAna kiyA aura use veNuvana dAna meM diyA, Adi jo kathAeM vinaya - mahAvagga meM haiM, ve bilkula kalpita jAna par3atI haiM / kAraNa, suttapiTaka meM unake lie koI AdhAra nahIM milatA / biMbasAra rAjA udAra thA aura vaha saba panthoM ke zramaNoM se samAna vyavahAra karatA thaa| isa dazA meM usane yadi buddha tathA unake saMgha ko apane veNuvana meM rahane kI anumati dI ho, to isameM koI vizeSatA nahIM / " " nizItha sUtra kA pATha bhI zAyada isI dizA kI ora saMketa karatA hai / ' paMDita becaradAsajI kA mata hai- "dIrgha tapasvI bhagavAn mahAvIra aura unake uttarAdhikArI jambU svAmI taka hI jaina muniyoM kA yathopadiSTa AcAra rahA, unake bAda hI jAna par3atA hai ki buddha deva ke atizata lokapriya madhyama mArga kA una para prabhAva par3ane lgaa| zurU-zurU meM to zAyada jaina-dharma ke prasAra kI bhAvanA se hI ve bauddha sAdhuoM jaisI AcAra kI chUTa lete hoMge, parantu pIche usakA unheM abhyAsa ho gyaa| isa prakAra eka sadabhiprAya se bhI ukta zithilatA bar3hatI gaI jo Age calakara caityavAsa meM pariNata ho gii|3 nAthUrAma premI ne bhI rAjAoM dvArA prApta pratiSThA ko cAritra - zithilatA kA eka kAraNa mAnA hai| unhoMne likhA hai- "yaha kahanA to kaThina hai ki kisI samaya saba-ke-saba sAdhu AgamopadiSTa AcAroM kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karate hoMge; phira bhI zurU-zurU meM donoM hI zAkhAoM ke sAdhuoM meM Agamokta AcAroM ke pAlana kA adhika se adhika AgrahaM thA / parantu jyoM-jyoM samaya bItatA gayA, sAdhu- saMkhyA bar3hatI gaI aura bhinna-bhinna AcAra-vicAra vAle vibhinna dezoM meM phailatI gaI, dhaniyoM aura rAjAoM dvArA pUjA-pratiSThA * pAtI gaI, tyoM-tyoM usameM zithilatA AtI gaI aura donoM hI sampradAyoM meM zithilAcArI sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI gii|"* 1. bhAratIya saMskRti aura ahiMsA, pR. 65-66 / 2. nizItha uddezaka 4 : je bhikkhU - 1-3 rAyaM atIkarei, accIkarei, atthIkarei 4-6 rAyArakkhiyaM, 7-6 nagararakkhiyaM, 10-12 nigamArakkhiyaM, 13-15 16-18 savvArakkhiyaM attIkarei, accIkarei, atthIkarei / . desArakkhiyaM, 3. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa, pR. 351. 4. vahI, pR. 351 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 3 ukta kAraNoM ke atirikta aura bhI aneka kAraNa rahe haiM, jaise1. durbhikSa 2. loka-saMgraha 3. mantra-tantra, zakti-prayoga Adi / vIra-nirvANa 1.82 (vikrama saM. 412) meM caityavAsa kI sthApanA huii|' cAritra-zithilatA kA prArambha pahale hI ho cukA thA, kintu usakI eka vyavasthita sthApanA isa navIM zatI meM huii| usa samaya zvetAmbara munigaNa do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gaye-caityavAsI aura suvihita yA saMvignapAkSika / haribhadra sUri ne caityavAsiyoM ke zithilAcAra kA varNana 'sambodha prakaraNa' meM karate hue likhA hai__"ye kusAdhu caityoM aura maThoM meM rahate haiM; pUjA karane kA Arambha karate haiM, devadravya kA upabhoga karate haiM; jina-mandira aura zAlAyeM cinavAte haiM; raMga-biraMge, sugandhita, dhUpavAsita vastra pahanate haiM; binA nAtha ke bailoM ke sadRza striyoM ke Age gAte haiM; AryikAoM dvArA lAye gaye padArtha khAte haiM aura taraha-taraha ke upakaraNa rakhate haiN| ___ "jala, phala-phUla Adi sacitta dravyoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, do-tIna bAra bhojana karate haiM aura tAmbUla, lavaMgAdi bhI khAte haiN|" _ "ye muhUrta nikAlate haiM; nimitta batalAte haiM; bhabhUta bhI dete haiN| jyonAroM meM miSTa-AhAra prApta karate haiM; AhAra ke lie khuzAmada karate haiM aura pUchane para bhI satya-dharma nahIM btlaate|" "svayaM bhraSTa hote hue bhI dUsaroM se AlocanA-pratikramaNa karAte haiN| snAna karate, tela lagAte, zRMgAra karate aura itra-phulela kA upayoga karate haiN|" ___ "apane hInAcArI mRtaka guruoM kI dAha-bhUmi para stUpa banavAte haiN| striyoM ke samakSa vyAkhyAna dete haiM aura striyAM unake guNoM ke gIta gAtI haiN|" "sArI rAta sote haiM; kraya-vikraya karate haiM aura pravacana ke bahAne vikathAeM kiyA karate haiN|" ___ "celA banAne ke lie choTe-choTe baccoM ko kharIdate haiM; bhole logoM ko Thagate haiM aura jina-pratimAoM ko bhI becate-kharIdate haiN|" 1. dharmasAgara kRta paTTAvalI-vIrAt 882 caitysthitiH| Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 : bhikSu vicAra darzana " uccATana karate haiM aura vaidyaka, yaMtra, mantra, gaMDA, tAvIja Adi meM kuzala hote haiM / " "ye suvihita sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAte hue zrAvakoM ko rokate haiM; zApa dene kA bhaya dikhAte haiM; paraspara virodha rakhate haiM aura celoM ke lie eka-dUsare se lar3a marate haiM / " " jo loga ina bhraSTa caritroM ko bhI muni mAnate the, unako lakSya karake zrI haribhadra sUri kahate haiM " kucha nAsamajha loga kahate haiM - 'yaha bhI tIrthaMkaroM kA veza hai, ise namaskAra karanA cAhie / ' aho, dhikkAra ho inheM ! maiM apane sirazUla kI pukAra kisake Age jAkara karUM ? 2 1. saMbodha prakaraNa : ceiyamaDhAivAsaM pUyAraMbhAi devAidavyabhogaM jiNaharasAlAi karaNaM niccavAsittaM / ca // 61 // vatthAi vivihavaNNAiM aisiyasaddAiM dhUvavAsAI / parihajjai jatya gaNe taM gacchaM mUlaguNamukkaM // 46 // annatthiyavasahA iva purao gAyaMti jattha mahilANaM / jatya jayAramayAraM bhaNati AlaM saya diti // 46 // saMnihi mahAkammaM jalaphalakusumAi savva saccittaM / niccaM dutivAraM bhoyaNaM vigailavaMgAI taMbolaM // 57 // narayagaiheu jousa nimittitegicchamaMta jogAI | micchattarAyaseva nIyANa vi pAvasAhijjaM // 63 // mayakicca jiNapUyA parUvaNaM mayadhaNANaM jiNadANe / gihipurao aMgAipavayaNakaNaM dhaNaTThAe ||6|| tyovagaraNapattAi davvaM niyanissaeNa saMgahiyaM / gihi gehaMmi yajesiM te kiNiNo jANa na hu muNiNo // 81 // gihipurao sajjhAyaM karaMti aNNoSNameva jhUjhati / sIsAiyANa kajje kalahavivAyaM uireMti // 162 // kiM bahuNA maNieNaM bAlANaM te havaMti ramaNijjA / dakkhANaM puNa ee virAhagA channapAvadahA // 163 // 2. saMbodha prakaraNa : bAlA vayaMti evaM veso titthaMkarANa esI vi / NamaNijjo viddhI aho sirasUlaM kassa pukkarimo // 73 // Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 5 bauddha bhikSuoM meM caityavAsa jaisI parigrahI paramparA kA prArambha samrATa azoka ke samaya se hotA hai / yadyapi mahAtmA buddha apane lie banAye gae vihAra meM rahate the, kintu azoka se pahale bhikSu-saMgha kI jo sthiti thI vaha bAda meM nahIM rhii| "azoka ke bAda yaha sthiti bdlii| bauddha dharma rAjyAzrita bnaa| rAjyAzraya prApta karane kA prayatna prathamataH bauddhoM ne kiyA yA jainoM ne, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yadi yaha saca mAnA jAe ki candragupta maurya jaina thA to kahanA par3egA ki rAjyAzraya prApta karane kA prathama prayala jainoM ne kiyaa| para yaha prazna bahuta mahattva kA nahIM hai| itanA saca hai ki azoka ke bAda bauddha aura jaina-donoM hI paMthoM ne rAjyAzraya prApta karane kA prayatna kiyaa|" ___"azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM isake lie koI AdhAra nahIM milatA ki azoka ko buddhopAtaka banAne kA kisI bauddha sAdhu ne prayatna kiyaa| para yaha bAta bhI vizeSa mahattva kI nahIM hai| isameM saMdeha nahIM ki bauddha banane ke bAda usane aneka vihAra banavAe aura aisI vyavasthA kI ki hajAroM bhikSuoM kA nirvAha sukhapUrvaka hotA rhe| daMtakathA to yaha hai ki azoka ne caurAsI hajAra vihAra banavAye, para isameM tathya itanA hI jAna par3atA hai ki azoka kA anukaraNa kara usakI prajA ne aura Asa-pAsa ke rAjAoM ne hajAroM vihAra banavAye aura unakI saMkhyA assI-nabbe hajAra taka phuNcii|" ___ "azoka rAjA ke isa kArya se bauddha bhikSu-saMgha parigrahavAn bnaa| bhikSu kI nijI sampatti to kevala tIna cIvara aura eka bhikSA-pAtra bhara thii| para saMgha ke lie rahane kI ekAdha jagaha lene kI anumati buddha-kAla se hI thii| usa jagaha para mAlikI gRhastha kI hotI thI aura vahI usakI marammata Adi karatA thaa| bhikSu-saMgha ina sthAnoM meM kevala caturmAsa-bhara rahatA aura zeSa ATha mahIne pravAsa karatA huA logoM ko upadeza diyA karatA thaa| cAturmAsa ke atirikta yadi bhikSu-saMgha kisI sthAna para adhika dina raha jAtA thA, to loga usakI TIkA-TippaNI karane lagate the| para azoka-kAla ke bAda yaha paristhiti bilakula badala gii| bar3e-bar3e vihAra bana gae aura unameM bhikSu sthAyI rUpa se rahane lge|"1 1. bhAratIya saMskRti aura itihAsa, pR. 66-67 / Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 : bhikSu vicAra darzana ___AcArya bhikSu ne (vi. 16vIM zatI meM) apane samaya kI sthiti kA jo citra khIMcA hai, vaha (vi. -vIM zatI ke) haribhadra sUri se bahuta bhinna nahIM hai| ve likhate haiM 1. Aja ke sAdhu apane lie banAe hue sthAnakoM meM rahate haiN|' 2. pastaka, panne, upAzraya ko mola livAte haiN| 3. dUsaroM kI nindA meM rata rahate haiN|' 4. gRhastha ko aisI pratijJA dilAte haiM ki tU dIkSA le to mere pAsa * lenA aura kisI ke pAsa nhiiN| 5. celoM ko kharIdate haiN|' 6. pustakoM kA pratilekhana nahIM krte| 1. AcAra rI caupaI : 1-2 : . AdhAkarmI thAnaka meM rahe to, te pADe cArita meM bheda jii| nazIta re dazameM uddeze, cyAra mahInAM ro cheda jI // 2. vahI, 1.7 pustaka pAtara upAzrAdika, livarAve le le nAma jii| AchA muMDA kahi mola batAve, te kare grahastha noM kAma jI // 3. vahI, 1.17 : para niMdA meM rAtA mAtA, citta meM nahIM saMtoSa jii| vIra kahyo dasamAM aMga meM, tiNa vacana meM tere doSa jI / 4. vahI, 1.18-16 : dikhyA le to mo Age lIje, ora kaneM de pAla jii| kuguru ehavo sUMsa karAve, e coDe UMdhI cAla jii| e baMdhA thI mamatA lAge, gRhastha sUM bhelapa thAya jii| nazIta re cIthe uddeze, daMDa ko jiNarAya jii| 5. vahI, 1.22 : ghelA karaNa rI calagata udhI, cAlA vohata calAya jii| sAthe lIyAM phire gRhastha ne, vale rokar3a dAma darAya jii|| 6. vahI, 1.25 :. viNa paDilehyA pustaka rAkhe, vale jameM jIyAM rA jAla jii| par3e kuMthuA upaje mAkaNa, jiNa bAMdhI bhAMgI pAla jii|| Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 7 7. gRhastha ke sAtha samAcAra bhejate haiN|' 8. maryAdA se adhika vastra rakhate haiN| 6. maryAdA se adhika sarasa AhAra lete haiN| 10. jImanavAroM meM gocarI jAte haiN| 11. celI-celA banAne ke lie Atura rahate haiN| inheM sampradAya calAne se matalaba hai, sAdhupana se nhiiN| 12. sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAte hue zrAvakoM ko jyoM-tyoM rokane kA yatna karate haiN| unake kuTumba meM kalaha kA bIja bo dete haiN| 1. AcAra rI caupaI : 1.2728 : gRhastha meM sAthe kahe saMdeso, te bhelo huo saMbhoga jii| 'tiNa ne sAdhu kima saradhIje, lAgo joga meM roga jii| samAcAra vivarA sudha kahi kahi, sAnI kara gRhI bulAya jii| kAgada likhAve kare AmanAM, parahatha dIe calAya jii|| 2. vahI, 1.41-42 : kapar3A meM lopI marajAdA, lAMbA penA lagAya jii| idhiko rAkhe doyavaDa or3he, vale vole musA bAya jii| upagaraNa neM idhikA rAkhe, tiNa moTo kIyo anyAya jii| nasIta re solameM uddeze, caumAsI cArita jAya jii|| 3. vahI, 1.38: sarasa AhAra le vina marajAdA, to badhe dehI rI lotha jii| kAcamaNI prakAza kare jima, kuguru mAyA thotha jii|| 4. vahI, 1.20-26 jImaNavAra meM veharaNa jAe, A sAdhAM rI nahIM rIta jii| varajyo 'AcArAMga bRhatkalpa meM, utarAdhena nasIta jii|| Alasa nahIM ArA meM jAtAM, vale beThI pAMta vaseSa jii| sarasa AhAra lyAve bhara pAtara, tyAM lajyA choDI le bheSa jii|| 5. vahI, 3.11 : 6. vahI, 5.33-34 : kei Ave sudha sAdhAM kaneM, to matIyAM meM kahe aam| theM varjI rAkho ghara rA manuSya meM, jAvA mata do taam|| kahe darasaNa karavA do matI, vale suNavA mata do vaaNnn| DarAe meM lyAvo mhAM kaneM, e kuguru carita pichaann| Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 13. Aja vairAgya ghaTa rahA hai, bhekha bar3ha rahA hai| hAthI kA bhAra gadhoM para ladA huA hai| ve thaka gae haiM aura unhoMne vaha bhAra nIce DAla diyA hai| AcAra-zithilatA ke viruddha jaina paramparA meM samaya-samaya para krAnti hotI rahI hai| Arya suhastI Arya mahAgiri ke sAvadhAna karane para tatkAla samhala ge| caityavAsa kI paramparA ke viruddha suvihita-mArgI sAdhu barAbara jUjhate rhe| haribhadra sUri ne 'saMbodha prakaraNa' kI racanA kara caityavAsiyoM ke kartavyoM kA virodha kiyaa| jinavallabha sUri ne 'saMghapaTTaka' kI racanA kI aura suvihita-mArga ko Age bar3hAne kA yala kiyaa| jinapati sUri ne saMghapaTTaka para 3000 zloka-pramANa TIkA likhI, jisameM caityavAsa kA svarUpa vistAra se btaayaa| caityavAsa ke viruddha yaha abhiyAna satata cAlU rhaa| vikrama kI solahavIM zatI meM loMkAzAha ne mUrti-pUjA ke viruddha eka vicAra-krAnti kii| loMkAzAha kI hUMDI meM zithilAcAra ke prati spaSTa vidroha kI bhAvanA jhalaka rahI hai| ___ lokAzAha ke anugAmI jo ziSya bane, ve cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM vizeSa jAgarUka rhe| vi. saM. 1582 meM tapAgacchIya AnandavimalasUri ne cAritra-zithilatA ko dUra karane kA prayatna kiyaa| ve svayaM ugra-vihArI bne| unhoMne 1583 meM eka 35 sUtrIya lekhana-patra likhaa| usake pramukha sUtra isa prakAra haiM 1. vihAra guru kI AjJA se kiyA jaae| 2. vaNik ke sivAya dUsaroM ko dIkSA na dI jaae| 3. parIkSA kara guru ke pAsa vidhipUrvaka dIkSA dI jaae| 4. gRhasthoM se vetana dilAkara paMDitoM ke pAsa na par3hA jaae| 5. eka hajAra zloka se adhika 'lahiyoM' (pratilipi karane vAloM) se na likhAyA jaae| 1. AcAra rI caupaI : 6.28 : 2. bRhatkalpa cUrNi, uddezaka 1, nizItha cUrNi u. 8 / 3. 166 bola kI huMDIH zizuhita zikSA, pR. 155 / 4. jaina sAhitya saMzodhana, khaNDa 3, aMka 4, pR. 356 / Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 6 AcAra kI zithilatA aura usake viruddha krAnti-yaha krama digambara-paramparA meM bhI calatA rahA hai| bhaTTArakoM kI kriyA caityavAsiyoM se milatI-julatI hai| ve bhI ugra-vihAra ko chor3a maThavAsI ho ge| eka hI sthAna meM sthAyI rUpa se rahane lge| uddiSTa bhojana karane lge| lohe kA kamaNDalu rakhanA, kapar3e ke jUte pahananA, sukhAsana-pAlakI para car3hanA Adi-Adi pravRttiyAM inameM ghara kara giiN| trivarNAcAra, dharmarasika Adi grantha race gae, unameM jaina-mAnyatAoM kI nirmama hatyA kI gii| __SaTprAbhRta kI TIkA meM bhaTTAraka zrutasAgara ne loMkAzAha ke anuyAyiyoM ko jI-bharakara kosA hai aura zAsana-devatA kI pUjA kA niSedha karane vAloM ko cArvAka, nAstika kahakara samartha AstikoM ko sIkha dI hai ki ve unheM tAr3anA deN| usameM unheM pApa nahIM hogaa| isa bhaTTAraka-paMtha kI pratikriyA huii| phalasvarUpa 'terahapaMtha' kA udaya huaa| vikrama kI satrahavIM zatI (1683) meM paMDita banArasIdAsa jI ne bhaTTAraka virodhI mArga kI nIMva ddaalii| prArambha meM isakA nAma vArANasIya yA banArasI mata jaisA rahA, kintu Age calakara isakA nAma terahapaMtha ho gyaa| 1. zatapadI (dekho jaina hitI, bhAma 7, aMka 6) 2. (ka) trivarNAcAra, 4.. japo homasthatA .. ., svAdhyAyaH pitRtarpaNam / jinapUjA zrutAkhyAna, na kuryAt tilakaM binA // (kha) dharmarasika, 33 : vratacyutAntyajAtInAM, darzane bhASaNe shrute| kSute'dhovAtagamane, muMbhaNe japamutsRjet // (ga) dharmarasika, 56 : antyajaiH khanitAH kUpA, bApI puSkariNI saraH / teSAM jalaM na tu grAhya, snAnapAnAya ca kvacit // 3. SaT prAbhRta-mokSa prAbhRta TIkA : "ubhaya bhraSTA veditavyAH te lauMkAH' (pR. 305) "lauMkAH pAtakinaH" (pR. 305) "lauMkAstu narakAdau patanti" (pR. 306) "te pApamUrtayaH zvetAmbarAbhAsA lokApakArakAya nAmAno lauMkAH" (pR. 366) "zAsana devatA na pUjanIyAH ityAdi ye utsUtraM manyate te mithyA-dRSTayazcArvAkA naastikaaste| yadi kadAgrahaM na muJcanti tadA samathairAstikairupAnadbhiH gUyaliptAbhirmukhe tADanIyAH, tatra pApaM nAsti!' 4. yukti prabodha, 18 / Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 : bhikSu vicAra darzana paM. nAthUrAma premI ke anusAra yaha nAma zvetAmbara terahapaMtha ke udaya ke pazcAt prayukta hone lagA-"terahapaMtha nAma jaba pracalita ho gayA, taba bhaTTArakoM kA purAnA mArga bIsapantha kahalAne lgaa| parantu yaha eka samasyA hI hai ki ye nAma kaise par3e aura ina nAmoM kA mUla kyA hai| inakI vyutpatti batalAne vAle jo kaI pravAda pracalita haiM, jaise 'teraha prakAra ke cAritra ko jo pAle' vaha terApaMthI aura 'he bhagavAn yaha terApaMtha hai' Adi, unameM koI tathya mAlUma nahIM hotA aura na unase asaliyata para kucha prakAza hI par3atA hai|" "bahuta saMbhava hai ki DhUMDhakoM (sthAnakavAsiyoM) meM se nikale hue terahapaMthiyoM ke jaisA nindita batalAne ke lie ve loga jo bhaTTArakoM ko apanA guru mAnate the tathA inase dveSa rakhate the, isake anugAmiyoM ko terApaMthI kahane lage hoM aura dhIre-dhIre unakA diyA huA yaha kaccA 'TAiTala' pakkA ho gayA ho, sAtha hI ve svayaM inase bar3e bIsapanthI kahalAne lage hoN| yaha anumAna isalie bhI ThIka jAna par3atA hai ki idhara ke lagabhaga sau-Der3ha sau varSa ke hI. sAhitya meM terahapantha ke ullekha milate haiM, pahale ke nhiiN|"1 zvetAmbara-paramparA meM terApaMtha kI sthApanA vi. saMvat 1817 (ASAr3hI pUrNimA) se huii| isake pravartaka the AcArya bhikSu / ve saMvat 1808 meM sthAnakavAsI sampradAya (jisakA Arambha lokAzAha kI paramparA meM huA) meM dIkSita hue aura 1816 meM usase sambandha-viccheda kara pRthak hue| unakI dRSTi meM usa samaya vaha sampradAya cAritrika-zithilatA se AkrAnta ho gayA thaa| AcArya bhikSu ne AgamoM kA adhyayana kiyA, taba unheM lagA ki Aja hamArA AcaraNa sarvathA AgamAnumodita nahIM hai aura siddhAnta-pakSa bhI viparIta haiN| unakA antardvandva abhI.prArambhika dazA meM thaa| rAjanagara (mevAr3a) ke zrAvakoM ne usameM tIvratA lA dii| AcArya rughanAthajI ne bhikSu ko bhejA thA una zrAvakoM ko samajhAne ke lie aura ve le Ae unakI samajha ko apanI samajha kA rUpa dekr| bhikSu kI pratibhA para AcArya aura zrAvaka donoM ko bharosA thaa| 1. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa, pR. 266-67 / 2. bhikSu jaza rasAyaNa 2, dohA 6 : saradhA piNa sAcI nahIM, asala nahIM aacaar| iNa vidha kare AlocanA, piNa Travya guru sUM ati pyAra / / Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 11 AcArya ne socA, rAjanagara ke zrAvaka sAdhuoM ke AcAra ko lekara saMdigdha haiN| unheM hara koI nahIM samajhA sktaa| bhikSu sUkSma pratibhA kA dhanI hai| vahI inheM samajhA sakatA hai| AcArya ne sArI bAta samajhAkara rAjanagara cAturmAsa ke lie bhikSu ko bhejaa| bhikSu kevala zAstrajJa hI nahIM the, vyavahAra-paTutA bhI unakI bejor3a thii| unhoMne zrAvakoM kI mAnasika sthiti kA adhyayana kiyaa| zrAvaka nirdoSa the| ve sAdhuoM ko isalie vaMdanA nahIM karate the ki sAdhu cAritra-zithilatA kA sevana kara rahe haiN| zrAvaka bhikSu kI pratibhA aura vairAgya para bharosA karate the| pratibhA kA sambandha mastiSka se hai aura vairAgya kA hRdaya se| vizvAsa hRdaya se jur3atA hai tabhI usakA sambandha mastiSka se hotA hai| bhikSu kA hRdaya bhI svaccha thA aura mastiSka bhI svcch| isalie zrAvakoM ne unake parAmarza kI avahelanA nahIM kI aura ve sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA karane lge| kintu vizvAsa kA bojha sira para lenA koI kama bAta nahIM hai| bhikSu usa bojha se nata ho ge| unakA dAyitva bar3ha gyaa| unhoMne pratyeka Agama ko do-do bAra pddh'aa| Agama kI vidhiyoM aura sAdhu-samAja ke vyavahAroM meM unheM spaSTa antara dIkhA aura ve isa khAI ko pATane ke lie Age bddh'e| cAturmAsa samApta huA! AcArya ke pAsa aae| paristhiti kA saMketa AcArya taka pahuMca cukA thaa| bhikSu ke sAtha TokarajI, haranAthajI, vIrabhANajI aura bhArImalajI-ye cAra sAdhu aura the| vApasa Ate samaya ye do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hokara aae| bhikSu ne vIrabhANajI se kahA- 'pahale pahuMca jAo to rAjanagara kI sthiti kI AcArya ke pAsa carcA na krnaa| maiM hI use samucita DhaMga se unake 1. bhikSu jasa rasAyaNa, 2.12 : Apa vairAgI buddhivanta cho, AparI paratIta / tiNa kAraNa vandaNA karAM, Apa jagat meM badIta // 2. vahI, 3, dohA 5-6 : / o dUdhAro khAMDo ache, ehavI mana meM dhaar| doya-doya bAra sUtrAM bhaNI, vAMcyA dhara atiH pyAra // kahi kahi neM kitaroM eka kahUM, saMsAra taNA upagAra anek| gyAMna darasaNa cArita ne tapa binA, mopa taga spA nahIM che kA Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 : bhikSu vicAra darzana sammukha upasthita kruuNgaa|' kintu vIrabhANajI bAta ko pacA nahIM ske| ve pahale pahuMce aura rAjanagara kI ghaTanA ko bhI AcArya ta pahuMcA diyaa| bhikSu ne AcArya ke pAsa pahuMcakara sArA ghaTanA-cakra badalA huA paayaa| unhoMne paristhiti ko sNbhaalaa| AcArya ko prasanna kara sArI sthiti unake sAmane rkhii| koI santoSajanaka samAdhAna nahIM milaa| bhikSu ne unase sambandha-viccheda kara liyaa| . jaina paramparA meM eka nayA sampradAya janma legA-yaha kalpanA na AcArya rughanAtha ko thI aura na svayaM bhikSu ko hii| yaha koI gurutva aura ziSyatva kA vivAda nahIM thaa|' bhikSu ke mana meM rughanAthajI ko guru aura svayaM ko unakA ziSya mAnane kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI to veM dUsarA saMpradAya khar3A karane kI vAta rkhte| kintu ve aisA kyoM socate? AcArya rughanAthajI se unheM bahuta sneha thaa| AcArya rughanAthajI eka bar3e sampradAya ke mahAn netA the| unake uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM bhikSu kA nAma likhA jAtA thaa| phira ve kyoM unase pRthak hote? kintu bhikSu ke mana meM aura koI bhAvanA nahIM thii| ve kevala cAritra-zuddhi ke lie chaTapaTA rahe the| yahI thA unakA dhyeya aura isI kI pUrti ke lie ve apane AcArya se kheda ke sAtha pRthak hue| jaina paramparA meM aneka sampradAya haiM, para unameM tAttvika matabheda bahuta 1. bhikSu jasa rasAyaNa, 4,10 : jo the mAno ho sUtra nI bAta, to theija mhArA naath| nahiM tara ThIka lAge nhiiN| 2. vahI, 2, dohA 6 : paTadhAraka bhikkhU pragaTa, hada Apasa meM het| italai kuNa viratanta huvo, suNajyo sahU scet|| 3. vahI 4, 11-13 : mheM ghara choDyA ho Atama tAraNa kAma, aura nahIM prinnaam| tiNa sUM bAra bAra kahUM aapneN| Apa mAnoM ho svAmI sUtrAM nI bAta, choDa devA pksspaat| ika dina parabhava jaavnno|| pUjA-prazaMsA ho lahI anantI bAra, durlabha zraddhA zrIkAra / niraNaya karo Apa ehano!! Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 13 kama hai| adhikAMza sampradAya AcAra-viSayaka mAnyatAoM ko lekara sthApita hue haiN| deza-kAla kI paristhiti se utpanna vicAra, Agamika sUtroM kI vyAkhyA meM kvacit-kvacit matabheda, rucibheda Adi-Adi kAraNa hI jaina sAdhu-saMgha ko oka bhAgoM meM vibhakta kie hue haiN| rAjanagara ke zrAvakoM ne jo prazna upasthita kie, ve bhI AcAra-viSayaka the| unhoMne kahA-'vartamAna sAdhu uddiSTa (sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA huA) AhAra lete haiM, uddiSTa sthAnakoM meM rahate haiM, vastra-pAtra sambandhI maryAdAoM kA pAlana nahIM karate, binA AjJA jisa-tisa ko mUMDa lete haiM Adi-Adi AcaraNa sAdhutva ke pratikUla haiN|' bhikSu mAnyatA aura AcAra-donoM meM truTi anubhava kara rahe the| usI samaya unheM yaha preraNA aura milii| vastra-pAtra ke viSaya meM zvetAmbara aura digambara paramparA meM matabheda haiM, kintu uddiSTa AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM koI matabheda nahIM hai| saiddhAntika dRSTi se koI bhI jaina muni yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki uddiSTa AhAra liyA jA sakatA hai, uddiSTa sthAnakoM meM rahA jA sakatA hai| kintu usa samaya eka mAnasika parivartana avazya ho gayA thA-'abhI duHSama samaya hai, pAcavAM ArA hai, kalikAla hai| isa samaya sAdhu ke kaThora niyamoM ko nahIM nibhAyA jA sktaa| isa dhAraNA ne sAdhu-saMgha ko zithilatA kI ora mor3a diyaa| yaha eka jaTila pahelI-sI lagatI hai ki kise cAritra-zuddhi kahA jAe aura kise cAritra-zithilatA? kyoMki Agamika vyAkhyAoM aura sUkSma rahasyoM kA pAra jaladhi-taraNa se bhI adhika zrasa-sAdhya hai| 1. eka AcArya ne eka kArya ko zithilAcAra mAnA hai, dUsare ne nahIM 1. bhikSu jaza rasAyaNa, 2, 8.6 / AdhAkaramI-thAnaka Adar2yA, mola liyA prasiddhi / upadhi vastra pAtra adhika hI, A piNa the thApa kiidhii|| jAMNa kiMvADa jar3o sadA, ityAdika avlok| mheM vanaNA karAM kiNa rIta tUM, the to thApyA doss|| 2. dazavaikAlika 10/4; mUlAcAra 6/3 / 3. vahI, 5, 15 : 16 : rughanAthajI isar3I' kahe re, sAMbhala bhikkhu baat| pUro sAdhapaNo nahIM pale re, dukhamakAla saakhyaat|| bhikkhu kahe ima bhAkhiyo re, sUtra AcArAMga maay| DhIlA bhAgala ima bhAkhasI re, hivaDAM zaddha na claay|| Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 : bhikSu vicAra darzana maanaa| eka AcArya ne eka pravRti kA khaNDana kiyA haiM, dUsare ne usakA samarthana kiyA hai| haribhadra sUri ne sAdhu ko tIsare pahara ke atirikta gocarI karane aura bAra-bAra AhAra karane ko zithilAcAra batAyA hai, kintu AcArya bhikSu ne ise asvIkAra kiyA hai|' 2. aneka AcAryoM ne 14 upakaraNoM se adhika upakaraNa rakhanA sAdhu ke lie niSiddha batalAyA hai, kintu AcArya bhikSu ne isakA khaNDana kiyA 3. kaI AcArya kI mAnyatA rahI hai ke sAdhu na likhe aura na citra bnaae| AcArya bhikSu ne isakA khaNDana kiyA hai| . 4. haribhadra sUri ne sAdhviyoM dvArA lAyA gayA AhAra lene ko zithilAcAra kahA hai, kintu AcArya bhikSu ne ise zithilAcAra nahIM maanaa| 5. kaI AcAryoM ne sAdhuoM ke lie kavitA karane kA niSedha batalAyA hai, AcArya bhikSu ne ise mAnya nahIM kiyaa| ___kahIM-kahIM rUr3hiyoM meM kaThora AcAra aura kaThora AcAra meM rUr3hi kI kalpanA ho jAtI hai| yadyapi sAmayika vidhi-niSedhoM ke AdhAra para cAritra zuddhi yA zithilatA kA aikAntika nirNaya karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai, phira bhI kucha viSaya aise spaSTa hote haiM ki unake AdhAra para cAritra kI zuddhi yA zithilatA kA nirNaya karane meM koI vizeSa kaThinAI nahIM hotii| AcArya bhikSu ne cAritrika-zithilatA ke jo viSaya prastuta kie haiM unameM kucha viSaya aise haiM jo pracura mAtrA meM vyApta the aura jinake kAraNa tatkAlIna sAdhu-samAja ko cAritra-zithilatA se AkrAnta kahA jA sakatA hai| kucha aise haiM, jo kisI-kisI sAdhu meM milate hoNge| bhikSu kA dizA-sUcaka yaMtra Agama the| unhIM ke sahAre se unhoMne zuddhAcAra-anAcAra kA nirNaya kiyaa| unakA kahanA thA-'Agama aura jina-AjJA hI mere lie pramANa haiN| ve hI mere AdhAra haiN|' unake saba nirNaya isI kasauTI para kase hue the aura isIlie apane Apa meM zuddha the| 1. AcAra rI caupaI : DhAla 17 2. jinAgyA ro cauDhAliyo : upakaraNa kI DhAla 3. vhii| 4. AcAra rI caupaI : DhAla 6 Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 15 terApaMtha kI sthApanA yuga kI mAMga thii| AcArya bhikSu ke netRtva meM teraha sAdhu ekatrita hue| kisI kavi ne nAma rakha diyA - terApaMtha / vaha AcArya bhikSu taka phuNcaa| unhoMne use - 'he prabho, yaha terApaMtha' isa rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA aura usakI saiddhAntika vyAkhyA yaha kI - 'jahAM pAMca mahAvrata - ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, pAMca samiti - IrSyA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna-nikSepa, utsarga aura tIna gupti - managupti, vacanagupti, kAyagupti - ye teraha ( rAjasthAna meM terA ) niyama pAle jAte haiM - vaha terApaMtha hai / ' AcArya bhikSu ne 181 bola kI huNDI meM vartamAna sAdhu-samAja kI AcAra - zithilatA kA pUrA vivaraNa prastuta kiyA hai / usa samaya nimna mAnyatAeM aura kriyA-kalApa pracalita ho gae the 1. bhagavAn mahAvIra kA bhekha bhI vandanIya hai / 2. isa samaya zuddha sAdhupana nahIM pAlA jA sakatA / 3. vrata aura avrata ko pRthak-pRthak na mAnanA / 4. mizra dharma kI mAnyatA - eka hI kriyA meM puNya aura pApa donoM kA svIkAra / 5. laukika dayA aura dAna ko lokottara dayA aura dAna se pRthak na mAnanA / 6. jisa kArya ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AjJA nahIM hai, vahAM dharma mAnanA / 7. doSapUrNa AcAra kI sthApanA karanA / 8. sthApita sthAnaka meM rahanA / 1. bhikSu jaza rasAyaNa, pRSTha 23 : sAdha sAdha se gilo karai, te to Apa-Aparo mNt| suNajyo re zahara-rA lokAM, e terApaMthI tNt|| 2. vahI, 7, 6-7 : loka kahai terApanthI, bhikkhu saMvalI bhAvai ho / he prabhu ! o terau pandha hai, aura dAya na Avai ho || mana bharama miTAvai ho, so hI terApantha pAvai ho / paMca mahAvrata pAlatAM zuddha sumati suhAvai ho // tIna gupti tIkhI tare, bhala Atama bhAvai ho / citta sUM terA hI cAhavai ho || Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 6. uddiSTa AhAra lenaa| 10. sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdI vastuoM kA upayoga krnaa| 11. nitya-prati eka ghara se bhojana lenaa| 12. vastra-pAtra pustaka kA pratilekhana na krnaa| 13. abhibhAvakoM kI AjJA prApta kie binA gRhastha ko dIkSita krnaa| 14. maryAdA se adhika vastra-pAtra rkhnaa| 15. gRhasthoM se apane lie pratiyAM likhvaanaa| inhIM vicAroM aura AcaraNoM kI pratikriyA huI aura usI kA pariNAma terApaMtha hai| terApaMtha kA prArambha vi. saM. 1817 ASAr3hI parNimA se hotA hai| usI dina AcArya bhikSu ne nae sire se vrata grahaNa kie| isa prakAra unakI dIkSA ke sAtha hI terApaMtha kA sahaja pravartana huaa| mahApuruSa kA antaHkaraNa paramArtha se paripUrNa hotA hai| vaha jaise apanA hita cAhatA hai, vaise dUsaroM kA bhii| AcArya bhikSu ko jo zreyomArga milA, use unhoMne dUsaroM ko bhI dikhAnA cAhA, para nae ke prati jo bhAvanA hotI 1. 181 bola kI huMDI : 126 / 2. bhikSu jaza rasAyaNa : 2, dohA 1-5 alpa divasa re AMtara, sikhyA sUtra siddhaant| tIvraH zuddhi bhikkhU taNI: sukhadAI sobhnt|| vividha samaya-rasa bAMcatA, vArUM kiyo. vicaar| arihanta vacana AlocatAM, e asala nahIM anngaar|| yAM thApitA thAnaka AdA, AdhAkarmI ajog| mola liyAM mAhe rahe, nitya piNDa lie nirog|' paDilehyAM viNa rahai paDyA, pothyAM rA gaMja pekh| viNa AjJA dIkSA dIye, viveka-vikala visekh|| upadhi vastra pAtra adhika, maryAdA uprnt| doSa thApai jAMNa-jANa ne, tiNa tUM e nahIM snt|| 3. vahI, 8, 3-4 : . saMvat aThAre satare samai, mu. paMcAMga lekhe pichaann| oSAr3ha sudI pUnama dine, mu. kelave dIkSA-kalyANa ho|| arihanta nI lei AganyA, mu. pacakhyA pApa aThAra ho| siddha sAkhe karI svAma jI, mu. lIdho saMjama bhAra ho| Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 17 hai, vahI hotI hai| purAne ko jo vizvAsa prApta hotA hai, vaha sahasA nae ko | naI sthiti meM sarvaprathama virodha kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / AcArya bhikSu kA terApaMtha nayA thA / unhoMne jo vicAra prastuta kie, ve nae the / isalie unakA virodha hone lagA / pratidina bar3hate virodha ne AcArya bhikSu kI kalpanA ko yaha rUpa diyA- "mere gaNa meM kauna sAdhu hogA aura kauna zrAvaka-zrAvikA ? mujhe AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hai / dUsare loga mujhe na sunanA cAheM, to maiM apane kalyANa meM lguuN|"" kalpanA ko mUrtarUpa milA / AcArya bhikSu ne ekAntara (eka dina upavAsa aura eka dina AhAra) aura vana meM AtApanA lenA prArambha kara diyaa|' lambe samaya taka yaha krama claa| eka dina thirapAla aura phatehacanda donoM sAdhu aae| unhoMne prArthanA kI- "gurudeva ! tapasyA kA varadAna hameM deM aura Apa janatA ko pratibodha deM / " 3 yaha terApaMtha ke vikAsa kA pahalA svara thA / AcArya bhikSu ne unakI prArthanA ko sunA aura phira eka bAra janatA ko pratibodha denA zurU kiyA / yaha prayatna saphala huaa| logoM ne AcArya bhikSu ko sunA / aba kramazaH terApaMtha kA vaTa-vRkSa vistAra pAne lagA / AcArya bhikSu ne parivartita sthiti ko dekha grantha-nirmANa kA kArya 1. bhikSu jaza rasAyaNa : 10, dohA 6-7 jaba bhikkhu mana jANiyo, kara tapa karUM kilyANa / maga nahIM dIkhe cAlato, ati ghana loga ajANa // ghara chor3I mujha gaNa majhe, saMjama kuNa le soya ? zrAvaka naiM bali zrAvikA, huMtA na dIsai koya | 2. vahI, 10, dohA 8-6 ehavI karai AlocanA, ekantara avadhAra / AtApana bali AdarI, santA sAthe sAra // cauvihAra upavAsa citta, upadhi grahI sahu saMta / AtApana levana majhe, tapa kara tana tAvaMta // 3. vahI, 10, 6-7H ! the buddhimAna thArI thira buddhi bhalI, utpattiyA adhikAya ho / samajhAvoM bahu jIva seNAM bhaNI, nirmala batAvI nyAya ho / tapasyA karAM mhe Atama tAraNI, adhika pauMca nahIM ora ho| Apa taro nai 'tAro avara neM, jAjho buddhi no jora ho || Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 : bhikSu vicAra darzana zurU kiyaa| sAdhu, sAdhvI zrAvaka, zrAvikA-cAroM tIrtha terApaMtha ko AdhAra mAnakara calane lge| sArA kArya sthira bhAva meM pariNata huA, taba AcArya bhikSu ne vi. 1832 meM saMgha-vyavasthA kI ora dhyAna diyA aura pahalA lekha patra likhaa| isa prakAra AcAra-zuddhi ke abhiyAna kI dRSTi se terApaMtha kA udaya vi.1817 meM huaa| pracAra kI dRSTi se usakA udaya muni-yugala kI prArthanA ke sAtha-sAtha huaa| usakA vistAra grantha-nirmANa ke sAtha-sAtha huA aura usakA saMgaThita rUpa lekha-patra ke sAtha vi. 1832 meM huaa| 'sAdhana bIja hai aura sAdhya vRkSa, isalie jo sambandha bIja aura vRkSa meM hai, vahI sambandha sAdhaka aura sAdhya meM haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke isa vicAra kA udgama bahuta prAcIna ho sakatA hai; kintu isake vizAla pravAha AcArya bhikSu haiN| AcArya bhikSu rahasyamaya puruSa haiN| aneka logoM kI dhAraNA hai ki unhoMne vaisA kahA hai, jo pahale kabhI nahIM kahA gyaa| unake vicAroM meM vizvAsa na rakhane vAle kahate haiM- "unhoMne aisI mithyA dhAraNAeM phailAI haiM jo saba dharmoM se nirAlI haiN|" unake vicAroM meM vizvAsa rakhane vAle kahate haiM- "unhoMne vaha Aloka diyA hai, jo dharma kA vAstavika rUpa hai|" isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki ve alaukika puruSa haiN| unakA tattva-jJAna aura unakI vyAkhyAeM alaukika haiN| laukika-puruSa sAdhya kI ora jitanA dhyAna dete haiM, utanA sAdhana kI ora nahIM dete| dharma isalie alaukika hai ki usameM sAdhana kA utanA hI mahattva hai, jitanA ki sAdhya kaa| AcArya bhikSu ne yaha sUtra prastuta kiyA-"ahiMsA ke sAdhana usake anukUla hoM tabhI usakI ArAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai, anyathA vaha hiMsA meM pariNata ho jAtI haiN|" isa sUtra ne logoM ko kucha cauNkaayaa| kintu isakI vyAkhyA ne to janamAnasa ko Andolita hI kara diyaa| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA 1. kaI loga kahate haiM-"jIvoM ko mAre binA dharma nahIM hotaa| yadi 1. bhikSu jasa rasAyaNa 10, 10: pragaTa mevAr3a meM pUja padhAriyA, jugata AMcAra nI jor3a ho| anukampA dayA dAna re Upare, jor3AM karI dhara kor3a ho|| 2. hindI svarAjya, pR. 220 Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 16 mana ke pariNAma acche hoM to jIvoM ko mArane kA pApa nahIM lagatA / para jAna-bUjhakara jIvoM ko mArane vAle ke mana kA pariNAma acchA kaise ho sakatA hai?" " 2. jahAM dayA hai vahAM 'jIva-vadha kie binA dharma nahIM hotA' yaha siddhAnta mAnya nahIM ho sakatA / 3. jIva - vadha hotA hai vaha jIva kI durbalatA hai, kintu use dharma kA rUpa denA ki 'hiMsA kie binA dharma nahIM hotA' nitAnta doSa pUrNa hai / 4. eka jIva ko mArakara dUsare jIva kI rakSA karanA dharma nahIM hai / dharma yaha haiM ki adharmI ko samajhA-bujhAkara dharmI banAyA jAe / ' 5. jIvoM ko mArakara jIvoM kA poSaNa karanA laukika mArga hai / usameM jo dharma batAteM haiM, ve pUre mUr3ha aura ajJAnI haiN| 6. kaI loga kahate haiM- 'dayA lAkara jIvoM ko mArane meM dharma aura pIpa donoM hote haiN|" kintu pApa karane se dharma nahIM hotA aura dharma karane se pApa 1. vratAvrata : 12, 34-38 keI kahe jIvAM neM mAr2yAM binAM dharma na huveM tAma ho / jIva mAr2yAM ro pApa lAge nahIM, cokhA cAhIjeM nija pariNAma ho / keI kaheM jIva mAya binAM, mizra na huvai che tAma ho / piNa jIva, mAraNa rI sAnI kare, le le pariNAmA ro nAma ho || keI dharma ne mizra karavA bhaNI, cha kAya ro karai ghamasANa ho / tiNarA cokhA pariNAma kiMhA thakI, para jIvAM rA lUTeM che prANa ho / koI jIva khavaveM che tehanAM, cokhA kaheM che pariNAma ho / kahe dharma neM mizra huveM nahIM, jIva khavAyAM viNa tAma ho / jIva khAMNa rA pariNAma cheM ati burA, khavAvaNa rA piNa khoTA pariNAma ho / yUM hI bholA neM hAMkheM bharama meM, le le pariNAmAM se nAma ho // 2. aNukampA : 5.5 : 3. vahI 6.25 : jIvAM neM mAre jIvAM ne poSeM, te to mAraga saMsAra noM jANo jI / tiNa mAMheM sAdha dharma batAvai, te pUrA che mUr3ha ayANo jI // 4. nihnava caupAI 3, duhA 2 : - kahe dA ANa neM jIva mArIyAM, huve che dharma meM pApa / e karama ude paMtha kADhIyo, bhagavata vacana uthApa // Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 : bhikSu vicAra darzana nahIM hotaa| eka karaNI meM donoM nahIM ho skte|' 7. pApa aura dharma kI karaNI bhinna-bhinna hai| 8. avrata kA sevA karanA, karAnA aura avrata-sevana kA anumodana karanA pApa hai| 6. vrata kA sevana karanA, karAnA aura vrata-savana kara anumodana karanA dharma hai| 10. samyag-dRSTi laukika aura lokottara mArga ko bhinna-bhinna mAnatA 11. dharma tyAga meM hai, bhoga meM nhiiN| 12. dharma hRdarya-parivartana meM hai, balAtkAra meM nhiiN| 13. asaMyati ke jIne kI icchA karanA rAga hai| 14. usake marane kI icchA karanA dveSa hai| 15. usake saMyati hone kI icchA karanA dharma hai| ye siddhAnta nae nahIM the| AcArya bhikSu ne kabhI nahIM kahA ki maiMne koI nayA mArga DhUMr3hA hai| unhoMne yahI kahA-''maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ko janatA ke sammukha yathArtharUpa meM prastuta karane kA prayatna kiyA hai|" yaha bahuta bar3A satya hai| duniyA meM nayA tattva koI hai bhI nhiiN| jo hai vaha purAnA hai, bahuta purAnA hai| nae kA artha hai purAne ko prakAza meM laanaa| jo Aloka banakara purAne ko prakAzita karatA hai, vahI nava-nirmAtA hai| saMsAra ke jitane 1. nihnava caupAI 3, duhA 3 : pApa kIyAM .dharma na nIpaje, dharma thI pApa na hoy| eka karaNI meM doya na nIpaje, e saMkA ma ANo koy|| 2. vratAvrata 11.32 : mUna meM pApa dharma donUM kahi kahi, ghaNAM lokAM meM vigoyA re| bale siSa siSaNI potA rA huMtA, tyAMne to jAbaka boyA re| 3. nihnava caupAI 2.5 : ivirata sevAyAM sevIyAM bhalo jAMNIyAM, tInUMi karaNA pApa ho| ehavo bhagavaMta vacana uthApa neM. kIdhI che mizra rI thApa ho|| 4. aNukampA, 11-50 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 21 bhI nava-nirmAtA hue haiM, unhoMne yahIM kiyA hai- Aloka banakara prAcIna ko navIna banAyA hai / mahAtmA gAMdhI ne apane ahiMsaka prayogoM ke sambandha meM likhA hai - maiM koI nayA satya pradarzita nahIM krtaa| maiM bahuta se purAne satyoM para nayA prakAza DAlane kA dAvA avazya karatA huuN|' maiMne pahalA maulika satyAgrahI hone kA dAvA kabhI nahIM kiyaa| jisakA maiMne dAvA kiyA hai, vaha hai usa siddhAnta kA lagabhaga sArvabhauma paimAne para upayoga / 2 purAnA satya jaba nayA bana kara AtA hai taba vibhinna prakAra kI pratikriyAeM hotI haiM | AcArya bhikSu ne jisa satya ko prakAzita kiyA, vaha nayA nahIM hai, prAcIna AcAryoM ne ise prakAzita kiyA hai, kintu vaha nayA isalie lagatA hai ki AcArya bhikSu ne jisa vyavasthita rUpa se ise saiddhAMtika rUpa diyA hai, usa rUpa meM anya AcAryoM ne saiddhAMtika rUpa nahIM diyaa| yaha spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI bhI eka AcArya ne ye sArI bAteM nahIM kahIM / vikIrNa rUpa meM dekheM to AcArya dharmadAsagaNI ne likhA hai 1 "jo tapa aura niyama meM susthita haiM, unakA jInA bhI acchA hai aura maranA bhI acchA hai| ve jIvita rahakara guNoM kA arjana karate haiM aura marakara sugati ko prApta hote haiM / "3 " jo pApa karma karane vAle haiM, unakA jInA bhI acchA nahIM hai aura maranA bhI acchA nahIM hai| ve jIvita rahakara vaira kI vRddhi karate haiM aura marakara andhakAra meM jA girate haiM / " AcArya jinasena ne likhA hai ------ "artha aura kAma se sukha nahIM hotA, kyoMki ve saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| jo dharma sAvadya kI utpatti karatA hai, usa dharma se bhI sukha nahIM hotA / 1. yaMga iMDiyA, bhAga 1, pR. 567 2. vahI, bhAga 3, pR. 367 3. upadezamAlA, zloka 443 tavaniyamasuTThiyANaM kalyANaM jIviaM pi maraNaM pi / jIvaMta''jjati guNA, mayA'vi puNa suggaI jNti|| 4. vahI, zloka 444 : ahiyaM maraNaM ca ahiaM jIviyaM pAvakammakArINaM / tamasammi paDati mayA, veraM vaDuMti jIvaMtA // Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 : bhikSu vicAra darzana ___ pradhAna sukha usase hotA hai, jo niHsAvadha dharma hai|" kucha vyakti kahate haiM-AcArya bhikSu ne dharma ko laukika aura lokottara ke bhedoM meM vibhakta kara jIvana ke Tukar3e kara ddaale| isa Aropa ko hama asvIkAra nahIM karate aura sAtha-sAtha hama yaha bhI svIkAra kie binA nahIM raha sakate ki jIvana ko Tukar3oM meM bAMTe binA koI raha bhI nahIM sktaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nikSepa vyavasthA meM dharma ko laukika-lokottara bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| mahAtmA buddha ne kahA"bhikSuo, ye do dAna haiN|" "kauna se do? "bhautika-dAna tathA dhrm-daan| bhikSuo, ina donoM meM dharma-dAna zreSTha hai|" "bhikSuo, ye do saMvibhAga (vitaraNa) haiN|" "kauna se do?" "bhautika-saMvibhAga tathA dhArmika, sNvibhaag| bhikSuo, ye do saMvibhAga haiN| bhikSuo, ina donoM saMvibhAgoM meM dhArmika-saMvibhAga zreSTha hai|" "bhikSuo, ye do sukha haiN|" "kauna se do?? "laukika-sukha aura lokottara-sukha / bhikSuo, ye do sukha haiN| bhikSuo, ina donoM sukhoM meM lokottara-sukha zreSTha hai|" "bhikSuo, ye do sukha haiN|" "kauna se do?' "sAzrava-sukha tathA anaashrv-sukh| bhikSuo, ye do sukha haiN| bhikSuo, ina donoM sukhoM meM anAzrava-sukha zreSTha hai|" 1. uttarapurANa parva 5.110-11 : na tAvadarthakAmAbhyAM sukhaM sNsaarvrdhnaat| nAmuSmAdapi me dharmAd yasmAt saavdhsmbhvH| niHsAvadhostidharmo'nyastataH sukhamanuttamam / ityudarkovitarko'sya virktsyaabhvtttH|| 2. aMguttara nikAya, prathama bhAga, pR. 64 3. vahI, pR. 66 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 23 "bhikSuo, ye do sukha haiN|" "kauna se do?' "bhautika-sukha aura abhautika-sukha / bhikSuo, ye do sukha haiN| bhikSuo, ina donoM sukhoM meM abhautika-sukha zreSTha hai|" AcArya dharmadAsagaNI kA abhimata hai-"tIrthakara bhagavAn balAt hAtha pakar3akara kisI ko hita meM pravRtta aura ahita se nivRtta nahIM krte| ve upadeza dete haiN| utpatha para calane se hone vAle pariNAmoM kA jJAna dete haiN| use jo sunatA hai, vaha manuSyoM kA nahIM, devatAoM kA bhI svAmI hotA hai|" AcArya bhikSu ne jo kahA, vaha unake pazcAt bhI kahA gayA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne ahiMsA ke aise aneka tathyoM ko prakAzita kiyA hai, jinakA AcArya bhikSu ke abhimata se gaharA sambandha hai| unhoMne likhA hai 1. yaha yathArtha hai ki maiMne bhAvanA ko prAdhAnya diyA hai, kintu akelI bhAvanA se ahiMsA siddha nahIM ho sktii| yaha saca hai ki ahiMsA kI parIkSA anta meM bhAvanA se hotI hai, kintu ya bhI utanA hI saca hai ki korI bhAvanA se hI ahiMsA na mAnI jaaegii| bhAvanA kA mApa bhI kArya para se hI nikAlanA par3atA hai aura jahAM svArtha ke vaza hokara hiMsA kI gayI hai, vahAM bhAvanA cAhe kitanI hI UMcI kyoM na ho, to bhI svArthamaya hiMsA hI rhegii| isase ulTe jo AdamI mana meM vaira-bhAva rakhatA hai, kintu lAcArI se use kAma nahIM lA sakatA, use vairI ke prati ahiMsaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki usakI bhAvanA meM vaira chipA huA hai| isalie ahiMsA kA mApa nikalane meM bhAvanA aura kArya donoM kI parIkSA karanI hotI hai| . 2. dharma saMyama meM hai, svacchandatA meM nahIM / jo manuSya zAstra kI dI huI. chUTa se lAbha nahIM uThAtA, vaha dhanyavAda kA pAtra hai| saMyama kI koI 1. aMguttara nikAya, prathama bhAga, pR. 82 2. upadezamAlA, zloka 488 arihaMtA bhagavaMto, ahiyaM va hiyaM va na vi ihaM kiNci| vAraMti kAravaMti ya, dhittUNa jaNaM balA htthe| 3. upadezamAlA, zloka 446 : uvaesaM puNaM taM diti, jeNa carieNa kittinilyaannN| devANa vi huMti pahU, kimaMga puNa mnnuamittaannN|| 4. ahiMsA, prathama bhAga, pR. 115 Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 : bhikSu vicAra darzana maryAdA nhiiN| ___saMyama kA svAgata duniyA ke tamAma zAstra karate haiN| svacchandatA ke viSaya meM zAstroM meM bhArI matabheda hai| samakoNa saba jagaha eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai| dUsare koNa agaNita haiN| ahiMsA aura satya-ye saba dharmoM ke samakoNa haiN| jo AcAra isa kasauTI para na utare, vaha tyAjya hai| isameM kisI ko zaMkA karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| adhUre AcAra kI ijAjata cAhe ho / ahiMsA-dharma kA pAlana karane vAlA nirantara jAgarUka rahakara apane hRdaya-bala ko bar3hAe aura prApta chUToM ke kSetra ko saMkucita karatA jaae| bhoga haragija dharma nhiiN| saMsAra kA jJAnamaya tyAga hI mokSa-prApti hai| 3. lekina usase yaha artha nahIM nikAla sakate ki 'gItA' meM hiMsA kA hI pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| yaha artha nikAlanA utanA hI anucita hai, jitanA yaha kahanA ki zarIra-vyApAra ke lie kucha hiMsA anivArya hai aura isalie hiMsA hI dharma hai| sUkSmadarzI isa hiMsAmaya zarIra se azarIrI hone kA arthAt mokSa kA hI dharma sikhAtA hai| 4. jise bhaya lagatA hai, jo saMgraha karatA hai, jo viSaya meM rata hai, vaha avazya hI hiMsAmaya yuddha kregaa| lekina usakA vaha dharma nahIM hai, dharma to eka hI hai| ahiMsA ke mAnI hai mokSa aura mokSa satyanArAyaNa kA sAkSAtkAra ___5. siddhAnta ko DhUMDhane meM koI muzkila nahIM hotI hai| usakA kevala amala karane meM hI sabhI muzkileM A par3atI haiN| isalie siddhAnta to isa viSaya meM pUrNa haiN| unakA amala karane vAle hama manuSya apUrNa haiN| apUrNa ke dvArA pUrNa kA amala honA azakya hone ke kAraNa, pratikSaNa siddhAnta ke ullaMghana kI naI maryAdA ThIka karanI par3atI hai| isase hindUzAstra meM kaha diyA gayA hai ki yathArtha kI huI hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hotii| yaha apUrNa satya hai| hiMsA to sabhI samaya hiMsA hI rahegI aura hiMsA mAtra pASa hai| kintu jo hiMsA anivArya ho par3atI hai, use vyavahAra-zAstra pApa nahIM maantaa| isalie yathArtha meM kI gaI hiMsA kA vyavahAra-zAstra anumodana karatA hai aura use zuddha puNya-karma mAnatA hai| 1. ahiMsA, prathama bhAga, pR. 32 2. vahI, pR. 41-42 3. vahI, pR. 42 4. vahI, pR. 53 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 25 6. lekina jisa prakAra laukika rAjA ke kAnUna meM aparAdhI ajJAna ke kAraNa daNDa se bacatA nahIM hai, vahI hAla alaukika rAjA ke niyamoM kA bhI hai| 7. maiM choTe-se-choTe sajIva prANI ko mArane ke utanA hI viruddha haiM, jitanA lar3AI ke| kintu maiM nirantara aise jIvoM ke prANa isa AzA meM liye calA jAtA hUM ki kisI dina mujhameM yaha yogyatA A jAegI ki mujhe yaha hatyA na karanI pdd'e| yaha saba hote rahane para bhI ahiMsA kA himAyatI hone kA merA dAvA sahI hone ke lie yaha paramAvazyaka hai ki maiM isake lie sacamuca meM jI-jAna se aura avirAma prayatna karatA rhuuN| mokSa athavA sazarIrI astitva kI AvazyakatA se mukti kI kalpanA kA AdhAra hai, saMpUrNatA ko pahuMce hue pUrNa ahiMsaka strI-puruSoM kI aavshyktaa| sampatti-mAtra ke kAraNa kucha-na-kucha hiMsA karanI par3atI hai| zarIrarUpI sampatti kI rakSA ke lie bhI cAhe jitanI thor3I, kintu hiMsA karanI par3atI hai| zraddhA ke Aloka meM jo satya upalabdha hotA hai, vaha buddhi yA tarkavAda ke Aloka meM nahIM hotaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke pAsa zraddhA kA amita bala thaa| ve Izvara ke prati atyanta zraddhAzIla the| unakA Izvara thA sty| AcArya bhikSu bhI bhagavAna ke prati zraddhAlu the| unakA bhagavAna thA sNym| jo satya hai vahI saMyama hai aura jo saMyama hai vahI satya hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhASA meM-- "jo samyak hai vahI mauna hai aura jo mauna hai vahI samyaka hai|"3 bhagavAna mahAvIra saMyama ke pratIka the| unhoMne vahI kArya karane kI AjJA dI, jisameM saMyama thaa| unakI AjJA aura saMyama meM koI bheda nahIM hai| jo unakI AjJA hai vaha saMyama hai aura jo saMyama hai vahI unakI AjJA hai| dharmadAsagaNI ne likhA hai-"bhagavAna kI AjJA se hI cAritra kI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai| usakA bhaMga karane para kyA bhagna nahIM hotA? jo 1. ahiMsA, prathama bhAga, pR. 61 2. vahI, pR.68 3. AyAro, 5/57 : jaM sammati pAsahA taM moNaMti pAsahA, jaM moNaMti pAsahA taM sammati pAsahA! Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 : bhikSu vicAra darzana AjJA kA atikramaNa karatA hai, vaha zeSa kArya kisakI AjJA se karegA?' __ AcArya bhikSu ne AjJA ko vyAvahArika rUpa diyaa| unake saMgaThana kA kendra-bindu AjJA hai| unakI bhASA meM AjJA kI ArAdhanA, saMyama kI ArAdhanA hai aura usakI virAdhanA saMyama kI virAdhanA hai| unakA saMgaThana vizva ke sabhI saMgaThanoM se zaktizAlI hai, usakA zakti-srota hai aacaar| AcArya bhikSa ke zabdoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJA kA sAra hai-aacaar| AcAra zuddha hotA hai to vicAra svayaM zuddha ho jAte haiN| vicAroM meM Agraha yA apavitratA tabhI AtI hai, jaba AcAra zuddha nahIM hotaa| 'AcAravAn se milo, anAcArI se dUra raho'-AcArya bhikSu ke isa ghoSa ne saMgaThana ko sudRr3ha banA diyaa| 'zraddhA yA mAnyatA mile to sAtha raho, jinase vaha na mile, unheM rakhakara saMgaThana ko durbala mata banAo'-AcArya bhikSu ke isa sUtra ne saMgaThana ko prANavAn banA diyaa| eka dhyeya, eka vicAra, eka AcAra aura eka AcArya-yaha hai saMkSepa meM unake saMgaThana kA Antarika svruup| AcArya bhikSu ne isakI sadA yAda dilAI 1. sAdhuoM kA sAdhya hai Atma-mukti arthAt pUrNa pavitratA kI upalabdhi / 2. unakI sAdhanA hai ahiMsA, jo svayaM pavitra hai| 3. unakA sAdhana hai AtmAnuzAsana, jo svayaM pavitra hai| yaha sAdhya, sAdhanA aura sAdhana kI pavitratA sAdhu-samAja kA naisargika rUpa hai| isameM koI bAdhA utpanna na ho, isalie AcArya bhikSu ne eka saMgaThana kA sUtrapAta kiyaa| caritra vizuddha rahe, sAdhu ziSyoM ke lolupa na baneM aura paraspara pragAr3ha prema rahe-yahI hai unakI saMgha-vyavasthA kA uddeshy| saMgaThana acchA bhI hotA hai aura burA bhii| zakti kA srota hone ke kAraNa vaha acchA bhI hotA hai| usase sAdhanA kI gati abAdha nahIM rahatI; isalie vaha burA bhI hotA hai| sAdhanA kuNThita vahAM hotI hai, jahAM anuzAsana 1. upadezamAlA, zloka 505 ANAe cciya caraNaM tabbhaMge jANa kiM na bhggNti?| ANaM ca aikkato, kassAesA kuNai sesaMtA 2. likhata : 1832 / / Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA : 25 Aropita hotA hai| AtmAnuzAsana se calane vAlA saMgaThana sAdhanA meM kuNTA nahIM laataa| AcArya bhikSu kA saMgaThana kevala zakti-prApti ke lie nahIM hai| vaha AcAra-zuddhi ke lie hai| AcArya bhikSu kI dRSTi meM AcAra kI bhitti para avasthita saMgaThana kA mahattva hai| usase vihIna saMgaThana kA dhArmika mUlya nahIM hai| AcArya bhikSu ke aneka rUpa haiN| unameM unake do bahuta hI spaSTa aura prabhAvazAlI haiM 1. vicAra aura cAritra-zuddhi ke pravartaka / 2. sNgh-vyvsthaapk| prastuta grantha meM inhIM do rUpoM kI spaSTa-aspaSTa rekhAeM haiN| isa kArya meM muni milApacandajI, sumeramalajI, hIrAlAlajI, zrIcandajI aura dulaharAjajI sahayogI rahe haiN| maiMne kevala likhA aura zeSa kArya unhIM kA hai| AcArya tulasI kI preraNA yA AzIrvAda hI nahIM, unake antaHkaraNa kI kAmanA bhI mujhe Alokita kara rahI thii| 'terApaMtha-dvizatAbdI-samAroha' para usake pravartaka kA parama yazasvI aura tejasvI rUpa rekhAMkita ho, yaha pUjya gurudeva ko tIvra manokAmanA thii| yaha merA saubhAgya hai ki usakI saphalatA kA nimitta banane kA zreya mujhe diyaa| AcAryazrI kI bhAvanA aura mere zabdoM se nirmita AcArya bhikSu kI jIvana-rekhAeM pathikoM ke lie prakAza-stambha bneN| 2016 mArgazIrSa vadi 3 zrIrAmapura (rAmapuriyA kaoNTana mila) AcArya mahAprajJa klkttaa| Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1. vyaktitva kI jhAMkI jaina-paramparA meM AcArya bhikSu kA udaya eka naye Aloka kI sRSTi hai| ve (vi. 1783) isa saMsAra meM Ae, (vi. 1808) sthAnakavAsI muni bane; (vi. 1817) terApaMtha kA pravartana kiyA aura (vi. 1860) isa saMsAra se cale ge| unakA jIvana tIna prakAra kI viziSTa anubhUtiyoM kA puMja hai| mAravATa kI zuSka-bhUmi meM unakA mastiSka kalpataru bana phala sakA, yahI unakI apanI vizeSatA hai| ve vidyAlaya meM chAtra nahIM bane, vidyA ne svayaM unakA varaNa kiyaa| ve kAvyakalA ke grAhaka nahIM bane, kavitA ne svayaM unake caraNa cuume| ve kalpanA ke pIche nahIM daur3e, kalpanA ne svayaM unakA anugamana kiyaa| maiM zlAghA ke zabdoM meM unake jIvana ko sasIma banAnA nahIM caahtaa| maiM cAhatA hUM ki unake asIma vyaktitva kI abhivyakti unake vicAroM se hI ho| mere pAThaka unako kevala jaina-AcArya kI bhUmikA meM hI nahIM par3ha pAeMge, maiM unheM aneka bhUmikAoM ke madhya meM se letA calUMgA; car3hAva-utAra ke lie santulana unheM rakhanA hogaa| 1. samaya kI sUjha vyakti meM sabase bar3A bala zraddhA kA hotA hai| zraddhA TUTatI hai to paira thaka jAte haiM, vANI ruka jAtI hai aura zarIra jar3a ho jAtA hai| zraddhA banatI hai to ye saba gatizIla bana jAte haiN| eka ThAkura aura bhIkhaNajI mArga meM sAtha-sAtha jA rahe the| ThAkura sAhaba ko tambAkU kA vyasana thaa| bIca meM hI tambAkU nibaTa gii| unake paira lar3akhar3Ane lge| "bhIkhaNajI! tambAkU ke binA calanA bar3A kaThina ho rahA Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 : bhikSu vicAra darzana hai| mujhe kahIM rukanA par3egA'-ThAkura sAhaba ne khaa| bhIkhaNajI ne socA, Age dUra jAnA hai| sAthI ko jaMgala meM akele chor3anA bhI ucita nhiiN| tambAkU ke binA ye cala nahIM skeNge| bhIkhaNajI ne kahA-"ThAkura sAhaba, dhIme-dhIme calie, dina thor3A hai| maiM tambAkU kI khoja karatA hUM, kahIM Asa-pAsa meM kisI pathika ke pAsa mila jaae|" ThAkura sAhaba ko thor3A sAhasa bNdhaa| ve dhIme-dhIme Age cle| bhIkhaNajI pIche raha ge| unhoMne eka kaNDA liyA aura usakI bukanI kI pur3iyA ThAkura sAhaba ke hAtha meM thamA dii| ThAkura sAhaba jamhAiyAM le hI rahe the| usa pur3iyA ko kholate hI khila utthe| bhIkhaNajI ne kahA-'acchI to hai nahIM, aisI hai, para kAma cala jaaegaa|' ThAkura sAhava ne thor3I-sI-cuTakI bhara sUMghI aura sahasA bola uThe- 'bhIkhaNajI! acchI hI hai|' ThAkura sAhaba kI gati meM vega A gyaa| mArga kaTatA gyaa| ve dina rahate-rahate ghara pahuMca ge| 2. zraddhA aura buddhi kA samanvaya kahIM zraddhA hotI haiM, buddhi nahIM hotI; kahIM buddhi hotI hai, zraddhA nahIM hotii| kahate haiM, zraddhA andhI hotI hai, buddhi lNgdd'ii| zraddhAlu calatA hai, buddhimAna dekhatA hai| ye donoM adhUre haiN| pUrNatA inake samanvaya se AtI hai| sAdhaka apane-Apako pUrNa nahIM mAnatA; vaha siddha hone para hI pUrNa hotA hai| para jisake jIvana meM zraddhA aura buddhi kA samanvaya ho, usakI gati sAdhya kI dizA meM hotI hai, isalie use pUrNa kahA jA sakatA hai| AcArya bhikSu kA jIvana zraddhA aura buddhi ke samanvaya kA sundara udAharaNa hai| ___mAravAr3a kA yaha cANakya thor3e hI samaya ke bAda dharmadUta bana gyaa| jodhapura ke rAjA vijayasiMha ke maMtrI AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa aae| vizva sAdi-sAnta hai yA anAdi-ananta, yaha prazna puuchaa| AcArya bhikSu ne unheM isakA samAdhAna diyaa| saMtoSajanaka samAdhAna pAkara maMtrI ne kahA--'ApakI buddhi kaI rAjyoM kA saMcAlana kare; vaisI hai|' maMtrI kI isa prazaMsA kA uttara AcArya bhikSu ne eka padya meM diyA, jo isa prakAra hai: buddhi jiNAM rI jANiyai, je sevai jina-dharma / aura buddhi kiNa kAma rI, jo par3iyA bAMdhe krm|| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 111, pR. 47 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 31 ' -vahI buddhi sarAhane yAgya hai, jo dharma ke AcaraNa meM lage, mukti kA mArga ddhuuNddh'e| vaha buddhi vyartha hai jisase bandhana bddh'e| ___ santa kI amara vANI Aja ke buddhimAn ko cunautI de rahI hai| 3. rUr3hivAda para prahAra bhIkhaNajI kA vivAha ho cukA thaa| eka bAra ve sasurAla ge| bhojana kA samaya huaa| khAne kI thAliyAM parosI giiN| khAnA zurU nahIM huA, usake pahale hI gAliyAM gAyI jAne lgiiN| dAmAda jaba sasura ke ghara khAnA khAtA hai taba striyAM use gAliyoM ke gIta sunAtI haiM, yaha mAravAr3a kI cira-pracalita prathA hai| kulavadhuoM ne gAyA-'o kuNa kAlo jI kaabro|' bhIkhaNajI kA sAlA laMgar3A thaa| unhoMne vyaMgya kI bhASA meM kahA- 'jahAM andhe aura laMgar3e ko acchA aura acchoM ko andhA aura laMgar3A batAyA jAtA hai, vahAM kA bhojana kiyA jAe? thAlI parosI hI rahI, bhIkhaNajI binA khAye uTha khar3e hue| rUr3hivAda unheM apane bAhupAza meM jakar3a nahIM skaa| 4. andhavizvAsa kA marmodghATana dUsare prAntoM meM 'mAravAr3I' kA artha hai raajsthaanii| kintu rAjasthAna meM 'mAravAr3I' kA artha jodhapura rAjya kA vAsI hai| isa rAjya ke eka pradeza kA nAma kAMThA hai| vahAM eka choTA-sA kasbA hai kNttaaliyaa| vahAM kisI ke ghara corI ho gii| cora kA patA nahIM calA, taba usane bora nadI se eka kumhAra ko bulA bhejaa| vaha andhA thaa| phira bhI corI kA bheda jAnane ke lie loga use bulAte the| 'usake muMha se devatA bolatA hai', isa rUpa meM usane prasiddhi pA lI thii| kumhAra AyA aura bhIkhaNajI se pUchA-'corI kA saMdeha kisa para hai? bhIkhaNajI usakI Thaga-vidyA kI antyeSTi karanA cAhate hI the| isa avasara kA lAbha uThAkara unhoMne kahA- 'bhAI! sandeha to 'majane' para hai| rAta gaI aura kumhAra akhAr3e meM aayaa| loga ikaTThe ho ge| usane devatA ko apane zarIra meM bulaayaa| zarIra kAMpa utthaa| 'DAla de, DAla de' kaha kara vaha cillaayaa| usakI cilla-poM se vAtAvaraNa meM eka 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 112 pR. 47 2. vahI, 105, pR. 45 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 : bhikSu vicAra darzana pratIkSA kA bhAva bhara gayA, para corI ke dhana ko lauTAne koI nahIM aayaa| taba 'nAma prakaTa karo', 'nAma prakaTa karo', kI AvAjeM Ane lgiiN| kumhAra kA devatA bola uThA-"gahanA 'majane' ne curAyA hai, 'majane' ne curAyA hai, 'majane' ne curAyA hai|" vahAM eka atithi baiThA thaa| usane apane DaMDe ko AkAza meM ghumAte hue kahA-'majanA mere bakare kA nAma hai, usa para jhUThA Aropa lagAtA hai! isa bAra usakA nAma liyA to phira loga kucha aura hI dekheNge|' usakI Thaga-vidyA kI kalaI khula gii| loga use kosane lge| bhIkhaNajI ne kahA-'ise kosane kI kyA jarUrata hai! mUrkha tuma ho| corI AMkhavAloM ke ghara huI aura usakA patA lagAne ke lie tuma andhe ko bulAte ho, gahanA kaise AegA? Thaga-vidyA kA marmodghATana karanA bhIkhaNajI kA jIvana-maMtra thaa| isakA Adi aura anta nahIM hai| jIvana kA maMtra sadA jIvana ke sAtha calatA hai| 5. adamya utsAha dharma kA kSetra Thaga-vidyA se achUtA nahIM thaa| bahuta sAre loga sAdhu banakara bhI sAdhutA ko nahIM nibhAte the| ve kalikAla kA nAma le, logoM ko bharamAte the| pAMcavAM ArA hai, abhI pUrA sAdhupana pAlA nahIM jA sakatA, isakI oTa meM bahuta-sI burAiyAM palatI thiiN| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- 'udhAra sAhUkAra bhI letA hai aura divAliyA bhI letA hai| khata donoM likhate haiM-mahAjana jaba mAMgegA tabhI usakA rupayA lATA diyA jaaegaa| parantu sAhUkAra aura divAliye kI pahacAna mAMgane para hotI hai| jo sAhUkAra hotA hai vaha byAja sahita mUla dhana de detA hai| jo divAliyA hotA hai vaha mUla pUMjI bhI nahIM detaa| bhagavAn ne jo kahA, usakA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhu hai aura pAMcaveM Are kA nAma lekara bhagavAn kI vANI kA ullaMghana karane vAlA asAdhu hai| ____AcArya bhikSu ke guru AcArya rughanAthajI the| unhoMne kahA- 'bhIkhaNajI! abhI pAMcavAM ArA hai, isa kAla meM koI bhI do ghar3I kA sAdhupana pAla le to vaha sarvajJa ho jaae| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- 'yadi do ghar3I meM hI sarvajJatA 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 106, pR. 45 2. vahI, 76, pR. 31-32 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 33 prApta hotI hai to itane samaya taka to maiM zvAsa banda kara bhI raha jaauuN| sadAcAra usI ke pIche calatA hai jo deza, kAla aura paristhiti ke sAmane nahIM jhuktaa| 6. svatantra cintana eka vaidya ne AMkha ke rogI kI cikitsA zurU kii| kucha dina biite| AMkha ThIka ho gii| vaidya ne badhAI maaNgii| rogI ne kahA- 'maiM paMcoM se puuchNgaa| ve kaheMge-merI AMkheM ThIka ho gaI haiM, mujhe dikhAI dene lagA hai, to maiM tumheM badhAI dUMgA; nahIM to nhiiN|' vaidya ne pUchA-'tujhe dIkhatA hai yA nahIM? rogI ne kahA- mujhe bhale hI dIkhe, para jaba paMca kaha deMge ki tujhe dIkhatA hai, badhAI taba hI milegii|" AcArya bhikSu ne isa udAharaNa ke dvArA andhAnukaraNa karane vAloM aura dUsaroM para hI nirbhara rahane vAloM kA citra hI nahIM khIMcA, unhoMne unakI pUrI khabara bhI lii| __ unakI vicAradhArA svataMtra thii| unhoMne aneka dharmAcAryoM ko prkhaa| Akhira sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke AcArya rughanAthajI ke ziSya bne| ATha varSa taka unake sampradAya meM rhe| unakI parIkSA-paTu buddhi ko vahAM bhI saMtoSa nahIM milaa| ve mukta hokara cala pdd'e| jJAnavAn vyakti kendra hotA hai| usake Asa-pAsa samAja svayaM bana jAtA hai| AcArya bhikSu kI anubhUtiyoM ke Aloka meM terApaMtha nAmaka gaNa kA prArambha ho gyaa| 7. moha ke usa pAra buA ne kahA- 'bhIkhaNa! tU dIkSA legA to maiM peTa meM kaTArI khAkara mara jaauuNgii|' Apane kahA-'kaTArI pUnI nahIM hai, jise peTa meM khAyA jaae| buA ko moha se ubArA, ve usake moha meM nahIM phNse| bhIkhaNajI ke pitA zAha balUjI isa saMsAra se cala bse| mAtA dIpAMbAI unheM dIkSA lene kI anumati nahIM de rahI thiiN| AcArya rughanAthajI ne dIpAMbAI 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 108, pR. 46 2. vahI, 80, pR. 32 3. vahI, 240, pR. 66 " Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 : bhikSu vicAra darzana ko samajhAyA / bahuta carcA ke bAda unakI antarAtmA bola uThI- 'maiMne siMha kA sapanA dekhA, jaba yaha mere garbha meM thA / yaha rAjA hogaa| maiM ise muni hone kI AjJA kaise de sakatI hUM? AcArya ne kahA- 'muni rAjA se bahuta bar3A hotA hai / terA putra muni - siMha bane, isameM tujhe kyA Apatti hai? AcArya kI bAta dIpAMbAI ke gale utara gaI aura bhIkhaNajI rughanAthajI ke ziSya bana gae / 8. vizvAsa viphala nahIM hotA rAjanagara mevAr3a kA prasiddha kasbA hai / usakI prasiddhi kA kAraNa 'rAjasamaMda' hai| yaha bAMdha bahuta bar3A nahIM hai to bahuta choTA bhI nahIM hai| isakI apanI vizeSatA hai pAla / durga jaise aneka prAkAroM se ghirA hotA hai vaise hI usa bAMdha kA jala aneka setuoM se ghirA huA hai / 'nau-caukiyAM' vAstu-kalA kA nidarzana hai / jala kI killoleM bhItoM se TakarAtI haiM vaise hI darzaka ke mana se pramoda TakarAne laga jAtA hai / rAjanagara santa bhIkhaNajI kA bodhi-kSetra hai / yahAM unheM nayA Aloka milA aura Alokamaya patha para calane kA kSamatA milii| " rAjanagara ke zrAvakoM ne vidroha kiyA / ve muniyoM ko vandanA nahIM krte| unheM samajhAne ke lie tuma jAo!" rughanAthajI ne santa bhIkhaNajI ko Adeza diyaa| ve apane cAra sahayogI muniyoM ke sAtha rAjanagara kI ora cale / cAturmAsa prArambha huA / santa bhIkhaNajI ne zrAvakoM ko sunA / zrAvaka unakI zraddhA, buddhi aura vairAgya para vizvAsa karate the| isalie unhoMne jo kahA usa para tarka ko Age nahIM bddh'aayaa| vizvAsa viphala nahIM hotA / zrAvakoM kI bAta santa bhIkhaNajI ne sira para or3ha lI thii| unhoMne mana hI mana socA - kyA hama loga AcAra-zithila nahIM haiM? kalikAla kI duhAI dekara kyA hama mahAvratoM kI yatra-tatra avahelanA nahIM karate? unako kaMpana- jvara ho gayA aura usa dazA meM unake saMkalpa ne nayA mArga DhUMr3ha liyA / zrAvakoM kA vizvAsa viphala nahIM huA / 6. AlocanA kar3avI davA bhI loga pIte haiM aura vaidya pilAte haiN| davA kar3avI hai, yaha doSa nahIM hai| davA kI kasauTI roga miTAne kI kSamatA se kI jAtI hai, kar3avApana Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 35 pA miThAsa se nhiiN| "Apake prayoga bahuta kar3ave haiM"-eka vyakti ne khaa| AcArya bhikSu ne muskarAte hue uttara diyA-"gaMbhIra bAta kA roga hai| vaha khujalAne se kaise miTe? use miTAne ke lie kuza kA hI dAga denA hotA hai|" ___ AcArya bhikSu ne AcAra zithilatA aura vicAroM ke dhuMdhalepana para gaharA prahAra kiyaa| unakI bhASA kaThora hai, nukIlI hai aura hai cubhanevAlI; para usameM AtmA kI AvAja hai, vedanA kI abhivyakti hai, antara aura bhItara kI ekatA hai| 10. jAgaraNa rAjasthAna meM byAha Adi kucha prasaMgoM para rAtri-jAgaraNa-rAtijoge kI prathA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne rUpAntara meM isa prathA ko nibhA hI liyaa| pAlI kI ghaTanA hai| rAta ko vyAkhyAna diyaa| pUrA huA, loga cale ge| Apa caukI para baiThe the| do AdamI khar3e-khar3e carcA karate rhe| Apa unheM uttara dete rhe| anya sAdhu so rahe the| rAta kA pichalA prahara aayaa| Apane sAdhuoM ko jagAyA aura kahA-'pratikramaNa kro|' sAdhuoM ne pUchA-'ApakI nIMda kaba khulI? Apane kahA-'koI soyA bhI to ho?2 __sone ke lie jAgane vAle bahuta hote haiM, para jAgaraNa ke lie jAgane-vAle virale hI hote haiN| 11. AcAra-niSThA saMsAra meM saba ekarUpa nahIM hote| kucha lene kA hotA hai, kucha chor3ane kaa| jAnane kA saba hotA hai| jo chor3ane kA ho usI ko chor3A jAe, zeSa ko nhiiN| jIvana kI saphalatA kA yaha eka mantra hai| __ eka bahana AyI aura AcArya bhikSu ko bhikSA lene kI prArthanA kara calI gyii| yaha kAma kaI dinoM taka calatA rhaa| eka dina AcArya bhikSu bhikSA lene usake ghara ge| Apane pUchA-'tU bhikSA dene ke bAda hAtha ThaMDe jala se dhoegI yA garma jala se? 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 66, pR. 28 2. vahI, 53 pR. 23 Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 : bhikSu vicAra darzana bahana-garma jala se| AcArya bhikSu-kahAM dhoegI? bahana-isa nAlI meN| AcArya-vaha jala kahAM jAegA? bhn-niice| AcArya-isase to aneka jIva mara sakate haiM yA mara jaaeNge| isalie maiM tere hAtha se bhikSA nahIM le sktaa| bahana-Apa bhikSA le leN| maiM hAtha kaise aura kahAM dhoUMgI, isakI cintA kyoM karate haiM? maiM bhikSA dekara hAtha dhotI hUM, use bhalA kaise choDUMgI? AcArya-to roTI ke lie maiM apanA AcAra kyoM toDUMgA? eka Atmastha vyakti ko AnandAnubhUti AcAraniSTha rahane meM hotI hai, vaha roTI juTAne meM nahIM hotii| AcAra ke lie roTI ko ThukarAne meM jo puruSArtha hai, vaha roTI ke lie AcAra ko ThukarAne meM samApta ho jAtA hai| 12. vyaktigata AlocanA se dUra AlocanA doSa kI honI cAhie aura prazaMsA guNa kii| kisI vyakti kI AlocanA karanevAlA apane lie khatarA utpanna karatA hai, Alocya ke lie vaha na bhI ho| prazaMsA karanevAlA prazasya vyakti ke lie khatarA utpanna karatA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne bahuta AlocanA kI, unakI hara AlocanA meM krAnti kA ghoSa hai| para vyaktigata AlocanA se jitane ve bace, utanA viralA hI baca sakatA hai| eka AdamI ne pUchA-'mahArAja! itane sampradAya haiM jinameM kauna sAdhu hai aura kauna asAdhu? AcAryavara ne kahA-'eka andhA manuSya thaa| usane vaidya se pUchA-nagara meM nagna kitane haiM aura kapar3e pahanane vAle kitane? vaidya bolA-yaha davA lo, AMkha meM DAla lo| maiM tumheM dRSTi detA hUM, phira tuma hI dekha lenA-nagna kitane haiM aura kapar3e pahanane vAle kitne|' Apane kahA-'sAdhu aura asAdhu kI pahacAna maiM batA detA hUM, phira tumhIM parakha lenA-kauna sAdhu hai aura kauna asAdhu / nAma lekara kisI ko 1. vahI, 32, pR. 15 Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 37 asAdhu kahane se jhagar3A khar3A ho jAtA hai| dRSTi meM detA hUM aura mUlyAkana tumhI kara lenaa| eka samaya kisI dUsare vyakti ne Upara kA kathana dohraayaa| . Apane kahA- 'eka AdamI ne pUchA-isa zahara meM sAhUkAra kauna hai aura divAliyA kauna hai? uttaradAtA ne kahA-maiM kise sAhUkAra batAUM aura kise divAliyA? maiM tumheM guNa batA detA hUM-jo lekara vApasa detA ho vaha sAhUkAra, jo lekara vApasa na karatA ho aura mAMgane para jhagar3A kare, vaha divaaliyaa| parIkSA tumhI kara lenA-kauna sAhUkAra hai aura kauna divaaliyaa|' Apane kahA- 'maiM tumheM lakSaNa batA detA hUM-jo mahAvratoM ko grahaNa kara unakA pAlana kare, vaha sAdhu aura jo unheM na nibhAye, vaha asAdhu / parIkSA tumhIM kara lenA, kauna sAdhu hai aura kauna asAdhu / ' 13. siddhAnta aura AcaraNa kI ekatA jahAM vidhAna dUsaroM ke lie hotA hai, apane lie nahIM, vahAM vaha jIkara bhI nirjIva bana jAtA hai| jo mahAn hotA hai vaha sabase pahale vidhAna ko apane Upara hI lAgU karatA hai| eka dUsare sampradAya kA sAdhu AyA aura AcArya bhikSu ko ekAMta meM le gyaa| Apane thor3e samaya taka bAtacIta kI aura lauTa aaye| hemarAjajI svAmI Apake dAeM hAtha the| unhoMne pUchA-'gurudeva! vaha kisalie AyA thA aura usane kyA bAtacIta kI? Apane kahA-'vaha kisI doSa kA prAyazcitta lene AyA thaa|' hemarAjajI-kisa dopa kA? AcArya-mujhe kahanA nahIM klptaa| vyavasthA ke pAlana ke lie apane priya ziSya kI bhI upekSA kara denI cAhie, yaha bahuta bar3A siddhAMta nahIM hai, para bahuta bar3A kArya hai| jahAM siddhAMta kI gurutA kArya kI gaharAI meM lIna ho jAtI hai, vahAM kArya aura siddhAMta eka-dUsare meM camaka lA dete haiN| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 66, pR. 34 2. vahI, 100, pR. 43 3. vahI, 57, pR. 10 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 14. akiMcana kI mahimA sAmagrI cauMdhiyA detI hai, para prathama darzana meM / Adi se anta taka vyakti kA teja hI camakatA hai| upakaraNa kisI ke antara ko nahIM chU sakatA / AcArya bhikSu pura se bhIlavAr3A jA rahe the| unhoMne bIca meM eka jagaha vizrAma liyA / DhUMDhAr3a kA eka AdamI milaa| usane pUchA- 'ApakA nAma kyA hai? Apane kahA- 'merA nAma bhIkhaNa hai / ' vaha bolA- 'bhIkhaNajI kI mahimA to bahuta sunI hai| phira Apa to akele per3a ke nIce baiThe haiN| merI kalpanA to thI ki Apake pAsa bahuta ADambara hogA - hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura pAlakiyAM hoMgI; para kucha nahIM dekhatA huuN|' AcArya - mahimA isIlie to hai ki pAsa meM aisA ADambara nahIM / sAdhu kA mArga aisA hI hai / 1 AcArya bhikSu usake antaratama ke devatA ho ge| antaratama usI ke lie surakSita raha sakatA hai jo bAharI surakSA kI cintA se mukta hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki surakSA bAhara meM hai bhI nahIM / AcArya bhikSu antara kI surakSA se itane Azvasta the ki bAharI surakSA kA prayatna unake lie mUlyahIna bana gayA thA / 15. jahAM burAI bhalAI banatI hai vizva meM aneka ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM- koI anukUla aura koI pratikUla / anukUla ghaTanA meM manuSya phUlakara kuppA ho jAtA hai aura pratikUla ghaTanA meM sikur3a jAtA hai / yaha taTastha vRtti ke abhAva meM hotA hai / taTastha vyakti samabhAvI hotA hai / usakA mana itanA balavAn ho jAtA hai ki vaha apriya ko priya mAnatA hai aura asamyak ko samyak rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai / AcArya bhikSu pAlI meM cAturmAsa karane Aye / eka dukAna meM tthhre| eka sampradAya ke AcArya dukAna ke mAlika ke pAsa ge| usakI patnI se kahA - 'bahina ! tUne dukAna dI hai para caumAsA zurU hone ke bAda cAra mAsa taka bhIkhaNajI ise chor3eMge nahIM / ' vaha AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa AyI / usane kahA - 'merI dukAna se cale jaaeN|' Apane kahA- 'hama jabardastI rahane vAle 1 1. vahI, 125, pR. 53 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 36 nahIM haiM / tU jaba bhI kahegI tabhI cale jaayeNge| cAturmAsa meM bhI hama dukAna ko chor3a sakate haiN|' bahina ne kahA- mujhe tumhAre jaise hI kaha gae haiM ki caumAsA zurU hone para dukAna nahIM chodd'eNge| isalie maiM dukAna meM rahane kI anumati nahIM de sktii|' AcArya bhikSu usa dukAna ko khAlI kara dUsarI jagaha cale gaye / dina meM mar3aiyA meM rahate aura rAta ko nIce dukAna meM vyAkhyAna dete| loga bahuta Ate / 1 prakRti rUpa badalatI rahatI hai| rAjasthAna meM varSA kama hotI hai, lekina isa varSa barasAta ne sImA tor3a dI / prakRti kA prakopa bahutoM ko sahanA pdd'aa| usa dukAna ko bhI sahanA par3A, jisameM AcArya bhikSu pahale Thahare the usakA zahatIra TUTa gyaa| dukAna Dhaha gii| AcArya bhikSu ne yaha sunA to bola uThe - 'dukAna se nikAlane kI preraNA kI, una para sahaja krodha A sakatA hai / parantu sahI mAne meM unhoMne hamArA upakAra kiyA / yadi Aja hama usa dukAna meM hote to ?? burAI karane vAlA avazya hI burA hotA hai / para bahuta acchA to vaha bhI nahIM hotA jo burAI ke bhAra se daba jAe / burAI ko pairoM se rauMdakara calane vAlA hI apane mana ko majabUtI se pakar3a sakatA hai / 16. kSamA kI saritA meM amRta ko jahara banAne vAle kitane nahIM hote, kintu jahara ko - amRta banAne vAle virale hI hote haiM / jahara ko amRta vahI banA sakatA hai jisameM jahara na ho / eka sampradAya ke sAdhu aura AcArya bhikSu ke bIca tattva carcA ho rahI thI / prasaMgAnusAra Apane batAyA- 'dharma ke lie hiMsA karane meM doSa nahIM, yaha anArya - vacana hai, yaha bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai / ' prativAdI sAdhu ne apane ziSya se kahA - ' apanI prati lA, yaha pATha zuddha nahIM hai / ' ziSya se prati maMgavAkara dekhA to vahI pATha milA jo batAyA gayA thA / unake hAtha kAMpane lge| taba AcAryavara ne kahA - 'munijI ! hAtha kyoM kAMpa rahe haiM? janatA pATha sunane ko utsuka hai| Apa sunAie n|' usane pATha nahIM sunAyA / 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 2, pR. 3, 4 Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 : bhikSu vicAra darzana AcArya bhikSu ne kahA - 'hAtha meM kaMpana hone ke cAra kAraNa hote haiM : 1. kaMpana vAta 2. krodha kA Aveza 3. maithuna kA Aveza 4. carcA meM parAjaya / ' yaha sunakara munijI ne kahA - 'sAle kA mAthA kATa DAlUM / ' jahara ko amRta banAte hue AcArya bhikSu ne kahA - 'munijI ! jagat kI sArI striyAM merI bahana haiN| Apake strI hai to maiM ApakA bhI sAlA ho sakatA hUM, yadi Apake strI nahIM hai, Apa mujhe sAlA banAte haiM to Apako jhUTha bolane kA doSa lagatA hai / Apane dIkSA lI taba sabhI jIvoM ko mArane kA tyAga kiyA thaa| ApakI dRSTi meM maiM sAdhu bhale hI na hoU, para manuSya to hUM, eka prANI to hUM, dIkSA lete samaya kyA mujhe mArane kI chUTa rakhI thI ?" virodha vinoda meM badala gayA, jahara amRta bana gayA / loga khilakhilA utthe| Aveza kA doSa kSamA kI saritA meM baha gayA / 17. satya kA khojI satya usI ke palle par3atA hai jisakI AtmA pavitra hotI hai / usameM satya kA hI Agraha hotA hai, bAharI upakaraNoM kA nahIM / eka dina kucha digambara jaina AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa aaye| unhoMne kahA - 'mahArAja, ApakA AcAra aura adhika camaka uThe, yadi Apa vastra na phneN| Apane kahA- 'Apa logoM kI bhAvanA acchI hai, para mujhe zvetAmbara - AgamoM meM vizvAsa hai| unhIM ke AdhAra para maiMne ghara chor3A hai| usake anusAra muni kucha vastra rakha sakatA hai, isalie maiM rakhatA huuN| yadi mujhe digambara-AgamoM meM vizvAsa ho jAe to maiM usI samaya vastroM ko pheMka dUM, nagna ho jAUM / 2 satya kA zodhaka jitanA nizcala hotA hai, utanA hI namra / AcArya bhikSu ne jo naI vyAkhyA kI, usake anta meM likha diyA ki mujhe yaha sahI lagatA hai, isalie maiM aisA karatA huuN| kisI AcArya aura bahuzruta muni ko 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 61, pR. 36-36 2. vahI, 31, pR. 1. Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 41 yaha sahI na lage to ve isameM parivartana kara deN| yaha bAta vahI likha sakatA hai jise satya ke naye unmeSoM kA jJAna ho| satya ananta hai, vaha zabdoM kI pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| AgrahI manuSya use rUr3hi banA dete haiM, kintu use pA nahIM skte| 18. jo mana ko par3ha sake manuSya kI AkRti jaise bhinna hotI hai, vaise pratibhA bhI bhinna hotI hai| koI apane mana kI bAta ko bhI pUrA nahIM samajha pAtA ora koI dUsaroM ke mana kI bAta ko bhI pakar3a letA hai| dUsaroM ke hRdaya ko apane hRdaya meM ur3elane vAlA usa dUrI ko miTA detA hai jo manuSya-manuSya ke bIca meM hai| AcArya bhikSu AeM to maiM sAdhvI banUM-eka bahina aisA bAra-bAra kahatI rhii| Apa kelavA meM aaye| usa bahina ko jvara ho gyaa| zAma ko vaha darzana karane aayii| usakI gati aura bolI meM zithilatA thii| Apane usase pUchA- 'bahina! kyA huA, yoM' dhIme-dhIme kaise bolatI ho? vaha bolI-'gurudeva! ApakA to AnA huA aura mujhe jvara ho gyaa|' Apane kahA---'jvara dIkSA se Dara ke to nahIM AyA hai? bahina-mana meM thor3A Dara AyA to thaa| Apane kahA-dIkSA koI aisA khela nahIM hai jo hara koI khela le| yaha yAvajjIvana kA kArya hai| eka bhAI ne kahA- 'gurudeva! sAdhu banane kI icchA hai|' AcAryavara ne kahA- 'terA hRdaya komala hai| dIkSA ke samaya gharavAle royeM taba tU bhI rone laga jAe to? bhAI bolA-'gurudeva! Apa saca kahate haiM, AMsU to chalaka pdd'eNge|' Apa-dAmAda sasurAla se apane ghara lauTe taba usakI strI roye, vaise vaha bhI ro par3e to kaisA lage? koI sAdhu bane taba usake parivAra vAle royeM, yaha svArtha ho sakatA hai para paramArtha-patha kA anugAmI bhI unake sAtha-sAtha rone lage to vairAgya kI rIr3ha TUTa jAtI hai| 1 moneM to kavAiyAM ro doSa na bhAse, jANeM meM sudha vyvhaar| . jo nisaMka doSa kavADyAM meM jANoM, te mata vaharajo ligAra re|| . (zraddhA nirNaya rI caupI 16-51) 2. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 36, pR. 16 3. vahI, 37, pR. 17 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 : bhikSu vicAra darzana netA kA artha hotA hai dUsaroM ko lekara calane vAlA / jo vyakti netA hokara bhI dUsaroM ke mana ko nahIM par3ha sakatA, vaha dUsaroM ko sAtha liye nahIM cala sktaa| dUsaroM ko sAtha lekara calane ke lie jo calatA hai, vaha dUsaroM ke mana ko nahIM par3ha sakatA / dUsaroM ke mana ko vaha par3ha sakatA hai jisake mana kI svacchatA meM dUsaroM ke mana apanA prativimba DAla sakeM / jisakA mana itanA svaccha hotA hai, usakI gati ke sAtha asaMkhya kadama cala par3ate haiM / 16. vyavahAra - kauzala antara kI zuddhi kA mahattva apane lie adhika hotA hai, dUsaroM ke lie kama / vyavahAra kI kuzalatA kA mahattva apane lie kama hotA hai, dUsaroM ke lie adhika / antara kI zuddhi ke binA korI vyavahAra kuzalatA chalanA ho. jAtI hai aura vyavahAra kuzalatA ke binA antara kI zuddhi dUsaroM ke lie upayogI nahIM hotI / eka gAMva meM sAdhu bhikSA lene ke lie gye| eka jATanI ke ghara ATe kA ghAvana thA / sAdhuoM ke mAMgane para bhI usane nahIM diyaa| sAdhu khAlI jhAlI liye lauTa Aye / sAdhuoM ne kahA - 'jala bahuta hai para mila nahIM rahA hai / ' bhikSu - kyoM? kyA vaha bahina denA nahIM cAhatI ? sAdhu- vaha jo denA cAhatI hai, vaha apane lie grAhya nahIM hai aura jo grAhya hai use vaha denA nahIM cAhatI / bhikSu use dhovana dene meM kyA Apatti hai? sAdhu - vaha kahatI hai-AdamI jaisA detA hai vaisA hI pAtA hai / ATe kA dhovana dUM to mujhe Age vahI milegA / maiM yaha nahIM pI sakatI / yaha sApha pAnI hai, Apa le lIjie / AcArya bhikSu uThe aura sAdhuoM ko sAtha lekara usI ghara meM gaye / dhovana kI mAMga karane para usa bahina ne vahI uttara diyA, jo vaha pahale de cukI thI / - bhikSu - bahina ! tere ghara meM koI gAya hai? bahina- hAM, mahArAja ! hai 1 bhikSu - tU use kyA khilAtI hai ? Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 43 bahina-cArA, ghaas| bhikSu-vaha kyA detI hai? bhin-duudh| bhikSu-taba bahina ! jaisA detI ho, vaisA kahAM milatA hai? ghAsa ke badale dUdha milatA hai| ___aba vaha ruka nahIM skii| jala kA pAtra uThA, sArA jala usane sAdhuoM ke pAtra meM ur3ela diyaa| .... isa jagat meM aneka kalAeM hotI haiN| usameM sabase bar3I kalA hai dUsaroM ke hRdaya kA sparza krnaa| usa kalA kA mUlya kaise AMkA jAe jo dUsaroM ke hRdaya taka pahuMca hI nahIM paatii| 20. camatkAra ko namaskAra duniyA camatkAra ko namaskAra karatI hai| vyakti nahIM pUjA jAtA, zakti pUjI jAtI hai| pUrNimA ke cAMda kI pUjA nahIM hotI, dUja kA cAMda kA pUjA jAtA hai| sIdhI bAta para dhyAna nahIM jAtA, vakrokti sahasA mana ko khIMca letI hai| kavitva eka zakti hai| vakrokti se bar3hakara aura kAvya kA kyA camatkAra hogA? - AcArya bhikSu pIpAr3a meM caumAsA kara rahe the| vahAM jaggU gAMdhI unake samparka meM AyA aura unakA anuyAyI banaM gyaa| kucha logoM ne kahA-'svAmIjI! jaggU gAMdhI ApakA anuyAyI banA, isa bAta se amuka sampradAya vAle sabhI logoM ko kaSTa huA hai para khetasI lUNAvata ko to bahuta hI kaSTa huA hai| svAmIjI bole-'videza se mauta kA samAcAra Ane para cintA sabako hotI hai, para lambI kAMculI to eka hI pahanatI hai| AcArya bhikSu vyAkhyAna dete| kucha logoM ko vaha bahuta hI acchA lagatA aura kucha usakA virodha krte| jinakA virodha thA, unhoMne kahA-'bhIkhaNajI vyAkhyAna dete haiM taba rAta eka pahara se bahuta adhika calI jAtI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-'sukha kI rAta choTI lagatI hai, duHkha kI rAta bdd'ii| vaise hI jinheM vyAkhyAta sahana nahIM hotA unheM rAta adhika bar3I lagatI hai| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 34 pR. 16 2. vahI, 17, pR. 10 3. vahI, 18, pR. 10 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 : bhikSu vicAra darzana eka vyakti ne kahA-'svAmIjI! idhara Apa vyAkhyAna dete jA rahe haiM aura udhara sAmane baiThe hue kucha loga ApakI nindA karate jA rahe haiN|' Apane kahA-'yaha Adata kI lAcArI hai| jhAlara bajane para kuttA bhauMkatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA hai ki yaha vivAha ke avasara para baja rahI hai yA kisI ke mara jAne pr| nindA karane vAlA yaha nahIM dekhatA ki yaha jJAna kI bAta kI jA rahI hai yA kucha aur| usakA svabhAva nindA karane kA hai so kara letA hai| tattva kI carcA meM lambAI hotI hai| kAvya kI carcA lambI nahIM hotii| usakI samApti vaha eka hI vAkya kara detA hai jisameM cubhane kI kSamatA ho| 21. vivAda kA anta eka rassI ko pakar3akara do AdamI khIMcate haiM--eka idhara aura eka udhara / pariNAma kyA hAtA hai? rassI TUTatI hai| donoM AdamI gira jAte haiN| khiMcAva karane vAlA arthAt girnevaalaa| jo khiMcAva ko miTAtA hai vaha apane ko girane se ubAra letA hai| do sAdhuoM meM khIMcAtAnI ho gii| ve AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa aaye| eka ne kahA-'isake pAtra meM se itanI dUra taka jala kI bUMdeM giratI giiN|' dUsare ne kahA-'nahIM, itanI dUra taka nahIM girI / ' tIsarA koI sAtha meM nahIM thaa| donoM apanI-apanI bAta para DaTe rhe| vivAda nahIM suljhaa| taba AcAryavara ne kahA- 'tuma donoM rassI lekara jAo aura usa sthAna ko mApakara vApasa A jaao|' donoM ke mana kI nApa ho gii| pahale ne kahA-'ho sakatA hai mere dekhane meM bhUla raha gaI ho|' dUsare ne kahA-'ho sakatA hai maiM dUrI ko ThIka-ThIka na pakar3a sakA houuN|' donoM apane-apane Agraha kA prAyazcitta kara girane se baca gaye aura zuddha hue| do sAdhu eka vivAda ko lekara aaye| eka ne kahA- 'gurudeva! yaha rasalolupa hai|' dUsarA bolA- 'maiM nahIM hUM, rasalolupatA isameM hai|' vANI kA yaha vivAda kaise nipaTe? svAmIjI ke samajhAne para bhI ve samajha nahIM ske| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta 16, pR. 10 2. vahI, 167, pR. 67 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 45 Akhira Apane kahA-'tuma donoM mujhase svIkRti liye binA vigaya khAne kA tyAga kro| jo vigaya khAne kI svIkRti pahale legA, vaha kaccA hai aura dUsarA pkkaa| donoM ne AcArya kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| cAra mAsa taka unhoMne dUdha dahI, ghI, miThAI Adi kucha nahIM khaaye| pUrA cAturmAsa bItane para eka ne vigaya khAne kI svIkRti lii| vivAda kI AMca maMda ho cukI thii| hai' aura 'nahIM' kI carcA eka khataranAka rassI hai| isameM hara AdamI ke paira ulajha jAte haiN| eka kahatA hai ki isakI lambAI-caur3AI itanI hai, dUsarA kahatA hai-'nahIM, itanI nahIM hai|' eka kahatA hai-'hama Aja nau baje soye; dUsarA kahatA hai-'nahIM, hama savA nau baje soye|' aise vivAdoM kA koI artha bhI nahIM hai to koI anta bhI nahIM hai| isakA anta vahI lA. sakatA hai, jise antara kI anubhUti meM svAda A jaae| 22. jise apane para bharosA hai vahAM sArI bhASAeM mUka bana jAtI haiM, jahAM hRdaya kA vizvAsa bolatA hai| jahAM hRdaya mUka hotA hai, vahAM bhASA manuSya kA sAtha nahIM detii| jahAM bhASA hRdaya ko Thagane kA yatna karatI hai, vahAM vyakti vibhakta ho jAtA hai| akhaMDa vyaktitva vahAM hotA hai, jahAM bhASA aura hRdaya meM dvaidha nahIM hotaa| AcArya bhikSu kI AsthA bolatI thii| unakI bhAvanA eka hI deva kI upAsanA meM simaTI huI thii| eka deva-koI eka vyakti nahIM, kintu ve saba vyakti jo vItarAgamaya hoM, jinake cAritra meM rAga-dveSa ke dhabbe na hoN| logoM meM svArtha hotA hai| ve usakI pUrti ke lie aneka devoM kI pUjA karate haiN| jinheM apane Upara bharosA nahIM hotA, ve paga-paga para devoM kI pUjA karate haiN| usa samaya ke loga bhI bhairava, zItalA Adi aneka devoM kI manautI karate the| AcArya bhikSu ise mAnasika durbalatA btaate| pravacana-pravacana meM isakA khaMDana krte| ____ eka dina hemarAjajI svAmI ne kahA-'gurudeva! Apa ina laukika devatAoM kI pUjA kA khaMDana karate haiM, para kahIM ve kupita ho gae to? Apane vyaMgya kI bhASA meM kahA-'yaha yuga samyagdRSTi devatAoM kA hai| ye 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 168, pR. 67, 68 Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 1 bhairava Adi kupita hokara kareMge bhI kyA ? " dUsaroM para adhika bharosA vahI karatA hai jise apanI zakti para bharosA nahIM hai| manuSya jAgakara bhI sotA hai, isakA matalaba hai ki use apanI zakti para bharosA nahIM hai / manuSya sokara bhI jAgatA hai, isakA matalaba hai ki use apane-Apa para bharosA hai| jise apane para bharosA hai, vaha saba kucha hai / 23. puruSArtha kI gAthA kahA jAtA hai - mahApuruSoM kI kArya-siddhi unake sattva meM hotI hai, upakaraNoM meM nahIM hotii| prAcIna khagolazAstrI kahate haiM- sUrya kA sArathI laMgar3A hai / phira bhI vaha asIma AkAza kI parikramA karatA hai| paurANika kahate haiM- 'rAma ne rAvaNa ko jItA aura unakI sahAyatA kara rahI thI bandara - senA / ' AcArya bhikSu kI sAdhana sAmagrI svalpatama thii| eka bAra unake sahayogI sAdhu chaha hI raha gaye / sAdhviyAM nahIM thIM / jaina - paramparA meM sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA - ye cAra tIrtha kahalAte haiM / / eka vyakti ne kahA- 'bhIkhaNajI kA laDDU khaNDita hai - pUrA nahIM hai / ' Apane kahA - 'pUrA bhale mata ho, para hai asalI 'cauguNI' cInI kA / ' kucha varSoM ke pazcAt sAdhviyAM bniiN| eka bAra teraha sAdhu the / ise lakSita kara eka vyakti ne AcArya bhikSu ke saMgha kA nAma 'terApaMthI' rakha diyaa| apane vicAroM kA anugAmI samAja hone kI parikalpanA unheM nahIM thI / eka sampradAya khar3A karanA unakA uddezya bhI nahIM thA / ve Atmazodhana ke lie cale the| unake sAtha eka choTI-sI maMDalI thI / AcArya bhikSu saMkhyA nahIM mAnate the / unakA vizvAsa guNa meM thaa| unake ananya sahayogI aura ananya vizvAsapAtra the bhArImAlajI / ' bhArImAla ! hama AcArya rughanAthajI ko chor3a Ae haiN| hameM naye sire se dIkSA lenI hai / tumhAre pitA kI prakRti bahuta ugra hai / hameM kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA karanA hogaa| tumhAre pitA meM unheM jhelane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai / 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 276, pR. 110 2. vahI, 22, pR. 11 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyaktitva kI jhAMkI : 47 isalie maiM unheM apane sAtha nahIM rakha sktaa| tumhArI kyA icchA hai, mere sAtha rahanA cAhate ho yA apane pitA ke sAtha? AcArya bhikSu ne khaa| ____ bhArImAlajI ne dRr3hatApUrvaka AcArya bhikSu ke sAtha rahane kI icchA vyakta kI-'mujhe ApakA vizvAsa hai| sAdhutva meM merI AsthA hai| mere caraNa Apake caraNa-cihnoM kA hI anugamana kreNge| maiM Apako chor3akara kahIM nahIM jA sktaa| AcArya bhikSu ne kRSNojI ke sAmane vahI bAta dohraaii| unhoMne kahA-'Apa mujhe sAtha nahIM rakheMge to merA putra bhI Apake sAtha nahIM raha skegaa|' ____ AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- 'yaha rahA tumhArA putra, maiM ise kaba rokatA huuN| tuma ise le jA sakate ho|' kRSNojI haThapUrvaka bhArImAlajI ko apane sAtha lekara dUsarI jagaha cale gye| bhArImAlajI usa samaya caudaha varSa ke the, para unakI AtmA caudaha varSa kI nahIM thii| unake cira-saMcita saMskAra jAga utthe| putra ke satyAgraha ke sAmane pitA kA Agraha TUTa gyaa| ve apane putra ko sAtha liye AcArya bhikSu ke nikaTa aaye| namrabhAva se kahA-'gurudeva! yaha Apa hI kI saMpatti hai| ise Apa hI sNbhaaleN| yaha do dina kA bhUkhA-pyAsA hai| ise Apa bhojana karAyeM, jala pilaayeN| yaha Apase bichuTakara jIvana-paryanta anazana karane para tulA huA hai| yaha mere sAtha nahIM rahanA caahtaa|' ___phala meM jo hotA hai, vaha sArA kA sArA bIja meM hotA hai| bIja AkAra meM hI choTA hotA hai, prakAra meM nhiiN| terApaMtha ke vikAsa kA bIja AcArya bhikSu kA jIvana thaa| unake jIvana meM samasta-pada kI vaha saphalatA hai, jisameM aneka vibhaktiyAM lIna hoN| unake jIvana meM sindhu kI vaha gaharAI hai, jisameM asaMkhya saritAeM samAhita ho sakatI haiN| unake jIvana meM kSamA, buddhi, parIkSA Adi aise vizeSa manobhAvoM kA saMgama zA. jo sahaja hI eka dharma-krAnti kI bhUmi kA nirmANa kara skaa| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 202, pR. 82 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2. pratidhvani 1. dharma - krAnti ke bIja' yaha unnIsavIM sadI ke prathama caraNa kI ghaTanA hai / rAjapUtAnA kI marusthalI meM eka dharma - krAnti huI / bhAratIya paramparA meM dharma rAjanIti se bhinna rahA, isalie rAja-vyavasthA para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM huA / samAja vyavasthA bhI dharma dvArA paricAlitaM nahIM thI, isalie usa para bhI usakA pratyakSa prabhAva nahIM par3A / kintu samAja meM rahane vAle usase sarvathA achUte kaise raha sakate the? paramparA ke poSaka isako sahana nahIM kara ske| unhoMne AcArya bhikSu ko vidrohI ghoSita kara diyA / isa dharma - krAnti kA nikaTa sambandha jaina - paramparA se thA / virodha kI cinagArI vahIM sulagI / AcArya bhikSu evaM unake navajAta terApaMtha para tIvra prahAra hone lage / prahAra karanA AtmasaMyama kI kamI kA pratIka hai / apriya paristhiti banane para hI vyakti ke saMyama kA mUlyAMkana hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu jisa paramparA se mukta hue, usake lie yaha apriya ghaTanA thI aura unakA usake prati prahAra karanA bhI asvAbhAvika nahIM thA / vaha vaise hI huA / para vaha eka amiTa lau thii| havA ke jhoMke use bujhA nahIM ske| use jina - vANI kA sneha aura saMyama kI surakSA prApta thI / pratirodha ke uparAnta bhI vaha pradIpta hotI gii| usake Aloka meM logoM ko 'terApaMtha' kI jhAMkI milii| terApaMtha aura AcArya bhikSu Aja bhI bhinna nahIM haiM, kintu usa samaya to AcArya bhikSu hI terApaMtha aura terApaMtha hI AcArya bhikSu the / terApaMtha eka visphoTa hai| mahAvIra vANI ke kucha bIja terApaMtha kI bhUmikA meM prasphuTita hue, vaise sambhavataH pahale nahIM hue| terApaMtha mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA mahAbhASya Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 46 hai| usa mahAbhASya kI kucha paMktiyAM Aja rAjanIti kI bhUmikA meM pratyAvartana pA rahI haiN| samAja bhI unheM mAnyatA de rahA hai| vaha zAzvata-satya, jisakI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne anubhUti kI aura jise AcArya bhikSu ne abhivyakti dI, Aja yuga kI bhASA meM bola rahA hai| usa samaya bar3e jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie choTe jIvoM ke vadha ko paNya mAnA jAtA thaa| ahiMsA ke kSetra meM bhI bala-prayoga mAnya thaa| puNya ke lie dharma karanA bhI sammata thaa| azuddha sAdhana ke dvArA bhI zuddha sAdhya kI prApti mAnI jAtI thI aura dAna mAtra ko puNya mAnA jAtA thaa| ___AcArya bhikSu ne ina mAnyatAoM kI AlocanA kii| bar3e-choTe ke prazna para unhoMne saba jIvoM kI samAnatA kI bAta yAda dilaaii| bala-prayoga ke sthAna para hRdaya-parivartana kI puSTi kii| unhoMne kahA-'dharma karane para puNya svayaM hotA hai, para puNya karane ke lie dharma karanA lakSya se dUra jAnA hai| zuddha sAdhya kI prApti zuddha sAdhanoM ke dvArA hI ho sakatI hai aura dAna kA adhikArI kevala saMyamI hai, asaMyamI nhiiN|' usa samaya isakI kyA pratikriyA huI, yaha batAne se pUrva yaha batAnA Avazyaka hai ki ye vicAra yuga kI bhASA meM kaise pratidhvanita ho rahe haiN| ___ 'saba manuSya samAna haiM' yaha isa yuga kA pramukha ghoSa hai| bar3oM ke lie choToM ke balidAna kI bAta Aja niSprANa ho cukI hai| samajhA-bujhAkara burAI ko dUra kiyA jAe, isa hRdaya-parivartana ke siddhAnta para manovijJAna kI chApa laga cukI hai| Aja aparAdhiyoM ke lie bhI daNDa-vyavasthA kI apekSA sudhAra kI vyavasthA para adhika dhyAna diyA jAtA hai| Aja ke sabhya rASTra phAMsI kI sajA ko miTA rahe haiM aura aparAdha-sudhAra ke manovaijJAnika upAyoM para dhyAna kendrita kara rahe haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne hRdaya-parivartana ke siddhAnta para lagabhaga utanA hI bala diyA, jitanA ki AcArya bhikSu ne diyA thaa| ina donoM dhArAoM meM adbhuta sAmaMjasya hai| _ 'yaha to kahIM nahIM likhA hai ki ahiMsAvAdI kisI AdamI ko mAra DAle, usakA rAstA to bilkula sIdhA hai| eka ko bacAne ke lie vaha dUsaroM kI hatyA nahIM kara sktaa| usakA puruSArtha evaM karttavya to sirpha vinamratA ke sAtha samajhAne-bujhAne meM hai|'' 1. hinda svarAjya, pR. 75-76 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 : bhikSu vicAra darzana paM. neharU kI yaha bhASA ki adhikAra ke lie prayatna na ho, vaha ho kartavya ke lie-adhikAra svayaM prApta hotA hai-sahasA isakI yAda dilA detI hai ki puNya ke lie dharma na ho, vaha Atmazuddhi ke lie ho, puNya svayaM prApta hotA hai| ___ sAmyavAdI lakSya kI pUrti ke lie azuddha sAdhanoM ko bhI prayojanIya mAnate haiN| isI AdhAra para asAmyavAdI rAjanayika unakI AlocanA karate haiN| ve azuddha sAdhanoM ke prayoga ko ucita nahIM maante| sAdhya ke sahI hone para bhI agara sAdhana galata hoM to ve sAdhya ko bigADa deMge yA use galata dizA meM mor3a deNge| isa taraha sAdhana aura sAdhya meM gaharA aura aTUTa sambandha hai| ve donoM eka-dUsare se alaga kiye jA sakate haiN| dAna sAmAjika tattva hai| vartamAna samAja-vyavasthA meM usake lie koI sthAna nahIM, yaha samAja-sammata ho cukA hai| dAna ke sthAna para sahayoga kI carcA cala par3I hai| duniyA meM zArIrika zrama ke binA bhikSA mAMgane kA adhikAra kevala sacce saMnyAsI ko hai| jo Izvara-bhakti ke raMga meM raMgA huA hai, aise sacce saMnyAsI ko yaha adhikAra hai| AcArya bhikSu adhyAtma kI bhUmikA para bolate the| unakA cintana mokSa kI mAnyatA ke sAtha-sAtha calatA thaa| rAjanIti kI bhUmikA usase bhinna hai aura usakA sAdhya bhI bhinna hai| isa bhUmikA-bheda ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hama suneM to hameM yahI anubhava hogA ki vartamAna yuga usI bhASA meM bola rahA hai, jisameM AcArya bhikSu bole the| Aja una tathyoM kI ghoSaNA ho rahI hai, jinakI AcArya bhikSu ne abhivyakti dI thii| 2. sAdhanA ke patha para isa abhivyakti kA itihAsa jvalaMta sAdhanA aura kaThora tapasyA kA itihAsa hai| AcArya bhikSu abhivyakti dene nahIM, kintu satya kI upalabdhi ke lie cale the| IsA ko phAMsI aura sukarAta ko viSa kI pyAlI hI nahIM milI thI, kucha aura bhI milA thaa| AcArya bhikSu ko roTI-yAtanA hI nahIM milI 1. sarvodaya kA siddhAnta, pR. 13 2. vinobA ke vicAra, pR. 120 Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 51 thI, satya bhI milA thaa| prAyaH pAMca varSa taka unheM peTa bhara bhikSA nahIM milii| eka vyakti ne pUchA-'mahArAja! ghI-gur3a milatA hogA? Apane uttara diyA-'pAlI ke bAjAra meM kabhI-kabhI dIkha par3atA hai|'' terApaMtha kI sthApanA unakA lakSya nahIM thaa| unakA lakSya thA saMyama kI saadhnaa| ve usa mArga para calane ke lie mRtyu kA varaNa karane se bhI nahIM hicakate the| unake tathyoM ko loga pacA sakeMge, unakI yaha dhAraNA nahIM thii| unake vicAroM ko mAnyatA dene vAlA koI samAja hogA, yaha kalpanA unheM nahIM thii| unake pAsa jAnA, unase dharma-carcA karanA sAmAjika aparAdha thaa| loga unakA virodha karane meM lIna the| ve apanI tapasyA karane meM saMlagna the| satata virodha aura tapasyA ne eka tIsarI sthiti utpanna kii| jana-mAnasa meM AcArya bhikSu ke mahAn vyaktitva ke prati jijJAsA utpanna huii| loga rAta meM yA ekAnta meM chipa-chipakara Ane lge| para AcArya bhikSu abhivyakti se dUra apanI sAdhanA meM hI rata the| do muni Aye jo pitA aura patra the| unakA nAma thA thirapAla aura phtecNd| ve hAtha jor3akara bole- 'gurudeva! upavAsa hama kareMge, sUrya kI garmI se tapI huI nadI kI sikatA meM hama leTeMge, Apa aisA mata kreN| ApakI pratibhA nirmala hai| Apase satya kI abhivyakti hogii| logoM meM jijJAsA jAgI hai| Apa unheM pratibodha de|' unakA vinaya-bharA anurodha unhoMne svIkAra kiyA aura mauna ko upadeza meM pariNata kara diyaa| ___ apane dhyeya ke prati AcArya bhikSu kI gaharI niSThA thii| usI se unameM titikSA kA udaya huaa| unhoMne bahuta sahA, zArIrika kaSTa sahe, tiraskAra sahA, gAliyAM sahI aura kabhI-kabhI ghUse bhI she| Thaharane ke lie sthAna kI kaThinAI thii| loga pIche par3a rahe the| nAthadvArA kI ghaTanA hai-ve cAturmAsa kara rahe the| do mAsa bIte aura rAjA kA Adeza huA ki ve vahAM se cale jaaeN| unake zeSa do mAsa 'koThAriyA' gAMva meM biite| __ ghANerAva ke kaI vyakti mile| unhoMne pUchA- 'tuma kauna ho? maiM bhIkhaNa 1. bhikSu jasa rasAyaNa, 10, soraThA 1 paMca varSa pahichANa re, ana piNa pUro nAM milyo| bahula paNe vaca jAMNa re, ghI caupar3a tau jyAMhII rhyo| 2. bhikSu jasa rasAyaNa, 6, pR. 10 Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 : bhikSu vicAra darzana hUM-' AcArya bhikSu ne khaa| 'oha! anartha ho gayA'-unhoMne khaa| unhoMne pUchA-'so kaise? ve bole-'tumhArA muMha dekhane vAlA naraka meM jAtA hai|' 'tumhArA muMha dekhane vAlA to svarga meM jAtA hogA? AcArya bhikSu ne puuchaa| unhoMne svIkRti-sUcaka sira hilA diyaa| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-'tumhAre lie acchA nahIM huA, mere lie to acchA hI huA hai-mujhe to svarga hI milegA, kyoMki tumhArA muMha dekhA hai| .. udayapura meM eka vyakti AyA aura kahane lagA-mujhase tattva-carcA kA koI prazna puucho| AcArya bhikSu ne nahIM puuchaa| bAra-bAra anurodha kiyA, taba pUchA-tuma samanaska ho yA amanaska? usane khaa-smnsk| AcArya ne pUchA-kaise? usane kahA-nahIM, maiM amanaska huuN| phira pUchA-kisa nyAya se? vaha bolA-nahIM, maiM donoM hI nahIM huuN| Apane kahA-vaha phira kisa nyAya se? vaha bolA-nahIM, donoM hI huuN| phira pUchA-vaha kisa nyAya se? vaha isa nyAya-nyAya se ruSTa hokara chAtI meM dhUMsA mAra calatA bnaa| terApaMtha kI zantipUrNa nIti AcArya bhikSu kI titikSA kI hI pariNati hai| ina do zatAbdiyoM meM terApaMtha kI uttejanApUrNa aura nimnastara kI AlocanA kucha sampradAya ke vyaktiyoM ne kI, pracura mAtrA meM virodhI sAhitya bhI niklaa| para ina pUre do sau varSoM meM eka bhI aisA udAharaNa nahIM hai ki virodha kA pratyuttara uttejanApUrNa DhaMga se diyA gayA ho yA virodhapUrNa do paMktiyAM hI prakAzita kI hoN| . zAntipUrNa nIti se kriyAtmaka zakti kA bahuta hI arjana huA hai, isakA zreya AcArya bhikSu kI dhyeya-niSThA ko hai| ___ saMsAra se AcArya bhikSu kI saccI virakti thii| unakI dRSTi meM vaha buddhi asAra hai, jo dharma meM lIna nahIM hotii| unhoMne jo dharma-carcA kI, vaha mokSa ko kendra-bindu mAnakara kii| samAja kI bhUmikA para khar3e vyakti ko usameM kahIM-kahIM ativAda yA vairAgya ke antima chora ko pakar3ane jaisA lagatA hai| yadyapi samAja ke pArasparika sahayoga kA lopa karanA unakA uddezya nahIM thA, phira bhI 'ApAtadarzana' meM pAThaka ko aisA anubhava hotA hai ki ve sAmAjika sahayoga kA nirasana kara rahe haiN| gaharAI meM jAne para 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 15, pR. 6 2. vahI, 47, pR. 21 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 53 anubhava hotA hai ki ve mokSa-dharma aura jIvana-vyavahAra ke bIca bheda-rekhA khIMca rahe haiN| dharma kA AdhAra virakti hai aura usakI pariNati hai tyaag| tyAga utanA hI hotA hai jitanI virakti hotI hai| viraktizUnya tyAga, tyAga hI nahIM hotA hai aura yaha bhI nahIM hotA ki virakti ho aura tyAga na ho| saba jIvoM kA manobhAva samAna nahIM hotaa| kisI kI padArthoM meM anurakti hotI hai aura kisI kI virkti| anurakta ke vicAra virakta ko adbhuta-se lagate haiM aura virakta ke vicAra anurakta ko| yaha adbhutatA sApekSa hai| apanI-apanI sthiti meM koI adbhuta nahIM hai| 3. cintana kI dhArA pAMva ke rogI ko khujalAnA acchA lagatA hai, para jise pAMva nahIM haiM use vaha acchA nahIM lgtaa| jisameM moha hai, use bhoga priya lagatA hai| jo moha ke jAla se dUra hai, use lagatA hai, bhoga mokSa kI bAdhA hai|' anubhUti bhinna hotI hai aura usakA bhI hetu bhinna hotA hai| hamArI anubhUti Atma-mukti kI ora jhukI huI hogI to hama AcArya bhikSu ke cintana ko yathArtha pAeMge aura hamArI anubhUti padArthonmukha hogI to vaha hameM aTapaTA-sA lgegaa| AcArya bhikSu kI vANI hai- "jo sAMsArika upakAra haiM, ve mohavaza kie jAte haiN| sAMsArika jIva unakI prazaMsA karate haiM, sAdhu unakI sarAhanA nahIM krte| ina sAMsArika upakAroM meM jina-dharma kA aMza bhI nahIM hai| jo inameM dharma batalAte haiM, ve mUr3ha haiN|" yaha dhArmika tathya hai| isakI abhivyakti 1. nava padAratha : 12, 3-5 . saMsAra nAM sukha to cha pudgala taNAM re, te to sukha nizce rogIlA jANa re| te karamA vasa gamatA lAge jIva ne re, tyAM sukhAM rI budhivaMta karo pichANa re|| pAMva rogIlo huve tehane re, anaMta mIThI lAge che khAja re| ehavA sukha rogIlA che puna taNAM re, tiNa sUM kadeya na sIjhe Atama kAja re|| ehavA sukhAM sUM jIva rAjI huve re, tiNare lAge che pApa karama rA pUra re| pache duHkha bhogave che naraka nigoda meM re, mugati sukhAM sUM paDiye dUra re|| 2. aNukampA : 11, 38-36 jitarA upagAra saMsAra taNAM che, je je kare te moha basa jaannoN| sAdha to tyAne kade na sarAve, saMsArI jIva tiNarA karasI bkhaannoN| saMsAra taNAM upagAra kIyA meM, jiNa dharma ro aMsa nahIM che ligaar| saMsAra taNAM upagAra kIyAM meM. dharma kahe te to maDha giNvaar|| Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 : bhikSu vicAra darzana karate hue unakI antarAtmA meM kabhI kaMpana nahIM huaa| sAMsArika upakAra meM jo vyAvahArika lAbha haiM unakI unheM spaSTa anubhUti thii| usakA unhoMne manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa kiyA hai| jo vyakti kisI jIva ko mRtyu se bacAtA hai, usake sAtha usakA sneha-bandha ho jAtA hai| isa jIvana meM hI nahIM, kintu AgAmI janma meM bhI use dekhate hI sneha utpanna hotA hai| jo vyakti kisI jIva ko mAratA hai usake sAtha usakA dveSa-bandha ho jAtA hai| para-janma meM bhI use dekhakara dveSa-bhAva ubhara AtA hai| mitra ke sAtha mitratA aura zatru ke sAtha zatrutA calatI jAtI hai| ye donoM rAga-dveSa ke bhAva haiM, ye dharma nahIM koI anukaMmpAvaza kisI kA sahayoga karatA hai aura koI kisI ke kArya meM vighna DAlatA hai| ye rAga aura dveSa ke manobhAva haiN| inakI paramparA bahuta lambI hotI hai| Atma-mukti kA sahayoga jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ke dvArA hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka dina muni khetasIjI ko atisAra ho gyaa| AcArya bhikSu unakI paricaryA meM baiThe the| khetasIjI kucha svastha hue| unhoMne svAmIjI se kahA-satI rUpAMjI kA dhyAna vizeSa rkhiyegaa| Apane kahA-bahana kI cintA mata kro| tuma apanA mana samAdhi meM rkho| unhoMne antima samaya 1. aNukampA, 11 43 : jIva meM jIvAM bacAveM tiNa suM, bandha jAve tiNaro rAga saneha / jo para bhava meM U Aya mile to, dekhata pAMNa jAge tiNa sUM neh|| 2. vahI, 11, 44 : jIva meM jIva mAre che tiNa sUM, bandha jAo tiNa tUM dheSa vshekh| te para meM U Aya mile to, dekhata pAMNa jAge tiNa tUM dhess| 3. vahIH 11, 45 : mitrI tUM mitrIpaNoM calIyo jAve, verI sUM verIpaNoM calIyo jaave| o to rAga dheSa karmA rA cAlA, te zrI jiNa dharma mAMheM nahIM aave|| 4. vahI : 11, 46-50 koi aNukampA ANI ghara maMDAve, koi maMDatA ghara ne deve bhNgaay| o pratakha rAga ne dhepa ughADI, te Age lagA donUM calIyA jaay| kahi-kahi meM kiMtaro eka kahUM, saMsAra taNA upagAra anek| gyAMna darasaNa cArita ne tapa binA, mokSa taNoM upagAra nahIM che ek|| 5. bhikkha daSTAMta : 253. pa. 101 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 55 meM muni rAyacanda jI ko yahI sIkha dI-"tuma bAlaka ho| moha mata laanaa|" caubIsa varSa kI yuvAvasthA meM bhikSu apanI patnI-sahita brahmacArI bana gae aura donoM hI ekAntara tapa (eka dina upavAsa aura eka dina AhAra) karane lge| bIca meM patnI kA dehAnta ho gyaa| Apa akele hI muni bane, apane sAdhya kI siddhi ke lie satata jAgarUka rhe| 4. naisargika pratibhA AcArya bhikSu sahaja pratibhA ke dhanI the| unheM, par3hane ko bahuta kama milaa| manacAhI pratiyAM sulabha nahIM thiiN| vaha prakAzana kA yuga nahIM thaa| unheM saba jaina Agama bhI upalabdha nahIM the| unheM 'bhagavatIsUtra' kI. prati bar3e prayatna ke bAda milii| unhoMne AgamoM ko aneka bAra par3hA, Agama unake hRdayaMgama-se ho gye| unhoMne gaMbhIra tattvoM ko bar3e sarala DhaMga se smjhaayaa| praznoM kA samAdhAna bhI ve bar3e anokhe DhaMga se dete| eka vyakti unase carcA kara rahA thaa| usakI buddhi svalpa thii| logoM ne bahuta Agraha kiyA ki Apa ise smjhaaie| Apane kahA-mUMga, moTha aura cane kI dAla hotI hai, para mehUM kI dAla kaise ho? jisameM samajhane kI kSamatA hI nahIM, use koI kaise samajhAye?' kisI ne kahA-samajhadAra vyakti bahuta haiM, para tattva ko samajhane vAle thor3e kyoM? Apane kahA-mUrti banAne yogya patthara bahuta haiM; para kArIgara kama eka vyakti ne pUchA-jIva ko naraka meM kauna le jAtA hai? Apane uttara diyA-patthara ko nIce kauna le jAtA hai? vaha apane hI bhAra se nIce calA jAtA hai| prazna Age bar3hA-jIva ko svarga meM kauna le jAtA hai? uttara milA-kATha ke Tukar3e ko jala meM kauna tirAtA hai? vaha apanI laghutA se svayaM tairatA hai| paise ko pAnI meM DAlo, vaha DUba jaaegaa| usI ko tapA-pITakara kaTorI banA lo, vaha pAnI para tairane lgegii| cintana unake lie bhAra nahIM thA, kintu unake cintana meM gurutva thaa| unakI caryA meM bhI cintana thaa| eka vyakti ne kahA-Apa vRddha haiM, pratikramaNa 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta : 157, pR. 65 2. vahI, 158, pR. 65 13. vahI, 141-142-143, pR. 56 Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 : bhikSu vicAra darzana (AlocanA) baiThe-baiThe kiyA kreN| Apane kahA-maiM khar3A-khar3A karatA hUM to pichale sAdhu baiThe-baiThe to kareMge, yadi maiM baiThA-baiThA karUM to sambhava hai, pichale sAdhu leTe-leTe karane lgeN|' unakI anubhUti bar3I tIvra thii| ve paristhiti kA aMkana bar3I gaharAI se karate the| eka dina svAmIjI ke sAtha koI vyakti tattva-carcA kara rahA thaa| bIca-bIca meM vaha aNTa-saNTa bhI bolatA thaa| kisI ne kahA-'Apa usa vyakti se kyoM carcA karate haiM jo anTa-sanTa bolatA hai?. Apane kahA-'beTA nanhA hotA hai taba vaha pitA kI mUMcha bhI khIMca letA hai, pagar3I bhI bikhera detA hai, kintu bar3A hone para vahI pitA kI sevA-bhakti karatA hai| jaba taka yaha mujhe nahIM pahacAna letA hai taba taka bakavAsa karatA hai| mujhe samajha lene para yahI merI bhAva-bharI bhakti kregaa| ve apanI kArya-praNAlI meM svataMtra cintana ur3elate rahate the| anukaraNapriyatA unheM lubhA na skii| anukaraNa-premiyoM kI sthiti kA citra unakI 'dRSTAnta-zailI' meM isa prakAra hai-"eka sAhUkAra meM vyApArika samajha nahIM thii| vaha par3osI kI dekhA-dekhI krtaa| par3osI jo vastu kharIdatA, use vaha bhI kharIda letaa| par3osI ne socA-yaha merI dekhA-dekhI karatA hai yA isameM apanI samajha bhI hai| usane use parakhanA cAhA aura apane beTe se kahA-paMcAMgoM kA bhAva teja hai, unheM kharIda lo / thor3e dinoM meM dUne dAma ho jaaeNge| par3osI ne sunA aura videzoM se paMcAMga maMgavA liye| divAlA nikAlanA pdd'aa|" ve mUla ko bahuta mahattva dete the| AcArahInatA unake lie asahya thii| usase bhI adhika asahya thI shrddhaahiintaa| kucha vyaktiyoM ne kahA-bhIkhaNajI hameM sAdhu yA zrAvaka nahIM maante| Apane isa prasaMga ko samajhAte hue kahA-koyaloM kI rAba kAle bartana meM pakAI gaI, amAvasa kI rAta, jImanevAle andhe aura parosane vAle bhI andhe| ve khAte jAte haiM aura kahate haiM-khabaradAra ! koI kAlA 'koMkhA' Ae to TAla denaa| bhalA kyA TAle, sArA kAlA hI kAlA hai| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 212, pR. 86 2. vahI, 287, pR. 112 3. vahI, 288, pR. 113 4. vahI, 143, pR. 56 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5. hetuvAda ke patha para AcArya bhikSu tArkika-zakti se sampanna the| unhoMne sAdhya-sAdhana kA viveka kevala AgamoM ke AdhAra para hI nahIM kiyA, sthAna-sthAna para use tarka se bhI puSTa kiyA hai| dharma ko kasauTI pare kasate hue unhoMne batAyA-dharma mukti kA sAdhana hai| mukti kA sAdhana mukti hI ho sakatI hai, bandhana kabhI usakA sAdhana nahIM hotaa| bandhana bhI yadi mukti kA sAdhana ho jAe to bandhana aura mukti meM koI bheda hI na rhe| jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ke sivAya koI mukti kA upAya nahIM hai| isalie ye cAra hI dharma haiN| zeSa saba bandhana ke hetu haiN| jo bandhana ke hetu haiM, ve mokSa-dharma nahIM haiN| dharma-mukti kA sAdhana hai aura svayaM mukti hai| isalie kahA jA sakatA hai ki mukti, mukti ke dvArA hI prApya hai, bandhana ke dvArA bandhana hotA hai| usake dvArA mukti prApya nahIM hai| bandhana anAdi paricita hai aura mukti aparicita hai| isalie saMsArI jIva bandhana kI prazaMsA karate haiM, kintu mumukSu prANI usakI sarAhanA nahIM krte| ... saMsAra kyA hai? zarIra AtmA kA sambandha hI saMsAra hai| sUkSma zarIra (kArmaNa zarIra) ke dvArA sthala zarIra kI punarAvRtti hotI rahatI hai| indriya aura mana ke viSayoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| priya meM rAga aura apriya meM dveSa hotA hai| rAga-dveSa se karma-bandha, bandha se janma-maraNa kI AvRtti hotI hai| isa prakAra hI saMsAra kI AvRtti hotI rahatI hai| ___mokSa kyA hai? sUkSma zarIra se mukti| usake binA sthUla zarIra nahIM hotaa| usake abhAva meM indriya aura mana nahIM hote| inake binA viSaya grahaNa nahIM hotaa| abhAva meM rAga-dveSa nahIM hote| rAga-dveSa binA karma-bandhana nahIM hotaa| bandhana ke binA saMsAra nahIM hotA, janma-maraNa kI AvRtti nahIM hotii| mokSa se saMsAra nahIM hotA aura saMsAra se mokSa nahIM hotA, isalie 1. aNukampA : 4.17 2. vahI, 4.18 : jitarA upagAra saMsAra nAM, te to sagalAi sAvadha ho| zrI jina dharma meM Ave nahIM, kUr3I ma karo tANa ho| 3. jambUkumAra carita : 2.15 4. aNukampA : 11.38 : Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 : bhikSu vicAra darzana mokSArthI vyakti ko na janma kI icchA karanI cAhie aura na mRtyu kii| usake lie abhilaSaNIya hai-sNym| saMyama se jIvana-mRtyu kI AvRtti kA nirodha hotA hai| isalie vaha mokSa kA upAya hai| vaha mokSa kA upAya hai, isalie mokSa hai| jo asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA karatA hai, use dharma kA paramArtha nahIM milA hai| asaMyamamaya jIvana aura bAla-maraNa-ye donoM abhilaSaNIya nahIM haiN| saMyamamaya jIvana aura paMDita-maraNa-ye donoM abhilaSaNIya haiN| jinheM saba prakAra se hiMsA karane kA tyAga nahIM hai, ve asaMyamI haiN| sayamI ve haiM jinakA jIvana hiMsA se pUrNataH virata ho| loka-dRSTi meM vaha jIvana zreSTha hai jo samAja ke lie upayogI ho| mokSa-dRSTi meM vaha jIvana zreSTha hai jo saMyamI ho| asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA samAja kI upayogitA ho sakatI hai, dharma nhiiN| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- "apane asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA karanA bhI pApa hai, taba dUsare ke asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA karanA dharma kaise hogA? marane-jIne kI icchA ajJAnI karatA hai| jJAnI vaha hai jo samabhAva rkhe| AcArya bhikSu ne sAdhya-sAdhana kA vividha pahaluoM se sparza karake eka siddhAnta sthApita kiyA ki jo kArya karanA sAdhya ke anukUla nahIM hai, use karavAnA aura karane vAle kA anumodana karanA sAdhya ke anukUla nahIM ho sktaa| kRta, kArita aura anumati-tInoM abhinna haiN| 1. aNukampA : 8.17 : iviratI jIvAM ro jIvaNo vAMche, tiNa dharma ro paramAratha nahIM paayo| A saradhA agyAMnA rI paga paga aTake, te sAMbhalajo bhaviyaNa cita lyaayo| 2. vahI, 6.36 : asaMjama jItaba ne bAla maraNa, yAM doyAM rI baMchA na karaNI jii| piMData maraNa ne saMjama jItaba, yArI AsA baMchA mana dharaNI jii|| 3. vahI, 6.40 : cha kAya rA sastra jIva iviratI, tyAMro asaMjama jItaba jANo jii| sarva sAvadya tyAga kiyA tyAMro, saMyama jItaba eha pichANo jii|| 4. vahI, 2.14 : ApaNoMI vAMche to pApa, para no kuNa ghAle sNtaap| ghaNo jIvaNo vAMche agyAMnI, samabhAva rAkhe te gyaaNnii|| Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 56 1. (ka) jo kArya karanA dharma hai, use karavAnA aura usakA anumodana bhI dharma hai| (kha) jo kArya karavAnA dharma hai, use karanA aura usakA anumodana bhI dharma hai| (ga) jisakA anumodana dharma hai use karanA aura karAnA bhI dharma hai| 2. (ka) jo kArya karanA dharma nahIM, use karavAnA aura usakA anumodana bhI dharma nhiiN| (kha) jo kArya karavAnA dharma nahIM, use karanA aura usakA anumodana bhI dharma nhiiN| (ga) jisakA anumodana dharma nahIM, use karanA aura karAnA bhI dharma nhiiN| hiMsA karanA pApa hai, karavAnA pApa hai aura usakA anumodana bhI pApa hai|' ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA dharma hai, karavAnA dharma hai aura usake pAlana kA anumodana karanA bhI dharma hai| kucha loga kahate haiM, marate jIvoM ko bacAnA dharma hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-dharma kA sambandha jIvana yA mRtyu se nahIM hai| usakA sambandha saMyama se hai| eka vyakti svayaM marane se bacA, dUsare ne usake jIvita rahane meM sahayoga diyA aura tIsarA usake jIvita rahane se harSita huA, ina tInoM meM dharmI kauna-sA hogA? jo jIvita rahA usakA bhI avrata nahIM ghaTA aura sahayoga karane vAle kA bhI vrata nahIM bar3hA, phira ye dharmI kaise hoMge? jInA, jilAnA aura jIne kA anumodana karanA-ye tInoM samAna haiN| 1. aNukampA, 4, dU. 2 : mAryA marAyAM bhalo jANIyAM, tInUMI karaNAM paap| dekhaNa vAlA meM je kahe, te khoTA kugura sraap|| 2. vahI, 5. 22-25 : eka pote bacyo maravA thakI dUje kIdho ho tiNare jIvaNa ro upaay| tIjo piNa haraSyo uNa jIvIyAM, yAM tInAM meM ho kuNa sudha gati jaay|| kusale rahyo tiNare ivirata ghaTI nahIM, to dUjA meM ho tume jANajo em| bhele jANe tiNare virata na nIpanI, e tInUMI te sudha gati jAsI kem| jIvIyAM jIvAyAM bhalo jINIyAM tInUMI ho karaNa sarapA jaann| koI catura hosI te parakhasI, aNa samajhyA ho karasI tANA taann|| Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 : bhikSu vicAra darzana jinakA khAnA dharma nahIM hai, use khilAnA bhI dharma nahIM hai aura usake khAne kA anumodana karanA bhI dharma nahIM hai| jisakA khAnA dharma hai, use khilAnA bhI dharma hai aura usakA anumodana karanA bhI dharma hai| AcArya bhikSu ne karttavya ke dharmAdharma-pakSa kA nirNaya karane meM ukta tarka-zailI kA sarvatra upayoga kiyA hai| unhoMne saMyamI yA muni ko mAnadaMDa mAnakara sabako maapaa| saMyamI jisa kArya kA anumodana kara sakatA hai, vaha dharma hai, kyoMki vaha jisa kArya kA anumodana kara sakatA hai, use kara bhI sakatA hai aura karA bhI sakatA hai| vaha jisa kArya kA anumodana nahIM kara sakatA, vaha dharma nahIM haiM, kyoMki jisa kArya kA vaha anumodana nahIM kara sakatA, use kara bhI nahIM sakatA aura karA bhI nahIM sktaa| saMyamI asaMyama aura usake sAdhanoM kA anumodana nahIM kara sakatA isalie asaMyama dharma nahIM hai| vaha saMyama aura usake sAdhanoM kA hI anumodana kara sakatA hai, isalie saMyama hI dharma hai| kucha sAdhu bar3e jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie choTe jIvoM ko mArane meM dharma kahate the| AcArya bhikSu ne Azcarya ke svara meM kahA-jo sAdhu kRta, kArita aura anumati, manasA, vAcA, karmaNA ahiMsaka haiM, jIva mAtra kI dayA kA pAlana karate haiM, ve sabhI jIvoM ke rakSaka hokara jIvoM ko mArane meM kisa nyAya se dharma kahate hai? jIvoM ko mArakara jIvoM ko poSA jAtA hai, yaha saMsAra kA mArga hai, isameM jo sAdhu dharma batalAte haiM, ve pUre mUr3ha haiM, ajJAnI haiN| jo sAdhu jIva-hiMsA meM dharma batalAte haiM, unake tIna mahAvratoM kA bhaMga hotA hai| jIva-hiMsA meM dharma batalAnA, hiMsA kA anumodana hai, isalie unakA ahiMsA mahAvrata bhagna hotA hai| bhagavAn ne hiMsA meM dharma nahIM kahA hai| jIvoM kA poSaNa karanA ahiMsA-dharma nahIM, yaha satya hai| isake viparIta eka jIva ke poSaNa ke lie dUsare jIva ko mAranA dayA dharma hai, yaha kahanA asatya hai isa dRSTi se unakA dUsarA satya mahAvrata bhagna hotA hai| jina jIvoM ko cha kAyA ro vAMche maraNo jIvaNo, te to rahasI ho saMsAra majhAra / gyAMna darasaNa cArita tapa bhalA, AdarIyAM ho AdarAyAM khevo paar|| 1. aNukampA, 6.41 : trividhe trAi cha kAya rA sAdha, tyAMrI dayA niraMtara rAkhe jii| te cha kAya rA pIhara cha kAya meM mAryo, dharma kise bhAkhe jii|| 2. vahI, 6.25 : Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 61 mArane meM dharma kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve una jIvoM kI corI karate haiN| kyoMki ve jIva apane prANaharaNa kI svIkRti nahIM dete aura binA anumati ke unake prANa lenA corI hai| jIvoM ko mArane meM bhagavAn kI AjJA nahIM hai| jIvoM ko mArane meM dharma batalAne vAle bhagavAn kI AjJA kI corI karate haiM isalie unakA tIsarA acaurya mahAvrata TUTatA hai| isa prakAra jIva-hiMsA meM dharma kA prarUpaNa karane vAloM ke tInoM mahAvrata TUTate haiN| jIva-hiMsA meM dharma batAne vAle apane ko dayA-dharmI kahate haiM, para vAstava meM ve hiMsA-dharmI haiN| sAdhya kI mImAMsA meM unhoMne batalAyA-jIvoM ko bacAnA, yaha dharma kA sAdhya nahIM hai| eka vyakti marate jIvoM ko bacAtA hai aura eka vyakti jIvoM ko utpanna kara unheM pAla-posakara bar3A karatA hai| yadi dharma hogA to ina donoM ko hogA aura nahIM hogA to donoM ko nhiiN| bacAne vAle kI apekSA utpanna karane vAlA bar3A upakArI hai; kintu ye donoM saMsAra ke upakArI haiN| ina upakAroM meM kevalI-bhASita dharma nahIM hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA sAvadha-dayA dharma nahIM hai| tarka kI kasauTI para kasate hue unhoMne kahA-dharma kA mUla dayA yA ahiMsA hai| dAna dene ke lie jIva-vadha kiyA jAtA hai, usa sAvadya-dAna se dayA uTha jAtI hai aura jIvoM ko bacAne ke lie dayA kI jAtI hai, usa sAvadya-dayA se dAna uTha jAtA hai| jo loga sAvadya-dAna 1. aNukampA, 62632 : kei sAdha ro vir3ada dharAve lokAM meM, vale vAje bhagavaMta rA bhagatA jii| piNa hiMsA mAMheM dharma parUpe, tyAMrA tIna varata bhAMge lagatA jii|| cha kAya mAr2yA mAMheM dharma parUpe, tyAne hiMsA cha kAya rI lAge jii| tIna kAla rI hiMsA aNumodI, tiNa sUM pehalo mahAvarata bhAMge jii|| hiMsA meM dharma to jiNa kahyo nAhIM, hiMsA meM dharma kahyAM jhUTha lAge jii| isar3I jhUTha nirantara bole, tyAMro tIjoI mahAvarata bhAMge jii|| jyAM jIvAM ne mAr2yA dharma parUpe, tyAM jIvAM rI adatta lAge jii| bale AgyA lopI zrI arihaMta nI, tiNa sUM tIjoI mahAvarata bhAMge jii| 2. vahI, 6.34 : - tyAMne pUchyAM kahe mheM dayAdharmI chAM, piNa nizce cha kAya rA ghAtI jii| tyAM hiMsAdhA ne sAdha saradhe kei, te paNi nizce mithyAtI jii| 3. vahI, 11.40-41-42 : Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 : bhikSu vicAra darzana dene meM aura jIva bacAne meM dharma mAnate haiM, unake dAna ke sAmane dayA kA siddhAnta nahIM ttiktaa| dAna ke lie jIvavadha karatA hai, usake lie dila meM dayA nahIM rahatI aura dAna dene ke lie vadha kie jAne vAle. jIvoM ko bacAtA hai to dAna nahIM hotaa| sAvadya-dAna aura sAvadya-dayA, ye donoM mukti ke mArga nahIM haiN| sAvadya-dAna meM jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai, isalie vaha mukti kA mArga nahIM hai| jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie sAvadya-dAna meM rukAvaTa DAlI jAe to jinheM dAna diyA jAtA, unake jIvana-nirvAha meM antarAya hotA hai| isalie yaha sAvadha-dayA bhI mukti kA mArga nahIM hai| sAvadya-dAna se dayA kI utthApanA hotI hai aura sAvadya-dayA se abhaya dAna kA lopa hotA hai, isalie ye donoM sAMsArika haiN| jahAM kisI kI hiMsA nahIM hotI, vahAM dayA aura saMyamI-dAna ye hI mokSa ke mArga haiN| bhagavAn ne inhIM ko dharma-sammata kahA hai| kiNa hI jIva meM khapa kara meM bacAyo, kiNa hI jIva upajAya ne kIdho motto| jo dharma hosI to doyAM meM dharma hosI, jo toTo hosI to doyAM ne totto| bacAvaNa vAlA biceM to upajAvaNa vAlo, sAMprata dIse upagArI motto| yAroM niraNo kiyAM viNa dharma kahe che, tyAMro to mata nikevala khotto| bacAvaNa vAlo ne upajAvaNa vAlo, o to donUM saMsAra taNAM upgaarii| ehavA upagAra kare AmAM sAhamAM, tiNa meM kevalI ro dharma nahIM che ligaarii|| 1. vratAvrata, 12.44-47 : bheSadhArI thApe sAvadya dAna meM, tiNa dAna sUM dayA uTha jAya ho| vale dayA kahe cha kAya bacAvIyA, tiNa sUM dAna uthapa gayo tAya ho| cha kAya jIvAM meM jIvAM mAraneM, kaI dAna de saMsAra re mAMya ho| tiNare cha kAya jIvAM taNI, ghaTa0 meM bayA rahe. nahIM kAya ho| koI dAna deve tiNa meM varaja neM, jIvAM bacAve cha kAya ho| te jIva bacAyAM dAna uthape, tyAM sUM nyArA rahyAM sukha thAya ho| cha kAya jIvAM meM mAre dAna de, tiNa dAna tUM mugata na mAya ho| vale phira bacAve cha kAya neM, tiNa sUM karma kaTe nahIM tAya ho| 2. vahI, 12.48 : sAvadya dAna dIyAM dayA uthape, sAvadya dayA sUM uthape abhayadAna ho| te sAvadya dayA dAna saMsAranA, tyAMne aulakhe te budhavAna ho| 3. vahI, 12.46 : trividhe-trividhe cha kAya haNavI nahIM, A the dayA kahI jiNa rAya ho| dAna deNo supAtara ne kahyo, tiNa sUM mugata sukhe sukhe jAya ho|| Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 63 6. zraddhAvAda ke patha para AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa zraddhA kA bhI amita bala thaa| ve jitane tArkika the, utane hI zraddhAlu / zraddhA aura tarka ke saMgama meM hI vyakti kA dRSTikoNa pUrNa banatA hai| kusumbhA svayaM galakara dUsaroM ko raMgatA hai| bhakta-hRdaya kA gIlApana dUsaroM ko snigdha kara detA hai| AcArya bhikSu kI aTala AsthA isa koTi kI hai ki ve bhagavAn mahAvIra aura unakI vANI para svayaM ko nyauchAvara kara calate haiN| unake samarpaNa kI bhASA yaha hai- "prabho! Apane samyak darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa ko mukti kA mArga kahA hai| maiM inake sivA aura kisI tattva ko dharma nahIM maantaa| maiM arhanta ko deva, nirgrantha ko guru aura Apake dvArA prarUpita-mArga ko hI dharma mAnatA huuN| mere lie aura saba bhramajAla haiN| mere lie ApakI AjJA hI sarvopari pramANa hai|" "jisane ApakI AjJA ko pahacAna liyA, usane Apake mauna ko pahacAna liyaa| jisane Apake mauna ko pahacAna liyA, usane Apako pahacAna liyaa| jisane Apako pahacAna liyA, vaha durgati se baca gyaa| jisane ApakI AjJA ko nahIM pahacAnA, usane Apake mauna ko nahIM phcaanaa| jisane Apake mauna ko nahIM pahacAnA, usane Apako nahIM pahacAnA / jisane Apako nahIM pahacAnA, vaha durgati se nahIM bctaa| kucha loga ApakI AjJA ke bAhara bhI dharma kahate haiM aura ApakI AjJA meM bhI pApa kahate haiN| ve donoM ora se DUba rahe haiN| ApakA dharma ApakI AjJA meM hai| ApakI AjJA ke bAhara ApakA dharma nahIM hai| jo jina-dharma ko jina-AjJA ke bAhara batalAte haiM, ve mUr3ha haiN| Apa avasara dekhakara bole aura avasara dekhakara mauna rhe| jisa kArya meM ApakI AjJA nahIM hai; usa kArya meM dharma nahIM hai|" 1. vIra suno morI vInatI : 1.6-7. adhyena aThAbIsamAM uttarAdhyena meM, mokSa mArga kahyA cyaar| gyAna darzana caritra meM tapa binA nahiM zraddhaM dharma ligaar|| deva arahaMta nigraMtha guru mAMhare, kevalI e bhASita dhrm| e tInaI tatva seMThAkara jhAlIyA, aura chor3a diyA sahu bhn|| 2. vratAvrataH 12-36-43 : jiNa olakha lIdhI AparI AganyAM, jiNa olakha lIdhI AparI mUna ho| tiNa Apa ne piNa olakhe lIyA, tiNarI TalagI mAThI mAThI jUna ho| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 : bhikSu vicAra darzana saradAsa aura mIrAM ke sarvasva kRSNa tathA tulasI ke sarvasva rAma the. vaise hI bhikSu ke sarvasva mahAvIra the| ve svayaM ko mahAvIra ke saMdeza kA vAhaka mAnate the| eka bAra eka vyakti ne pUchA-mahArAja! Apa itane janapriya kyoM haiM? Apane kahA-eka pativratA strI thii| usakA pati videza meM thaa| bahuta dinoM se pati kA koI samAcAra nahIM milaa| eka dina akasmAt eka samAcAravAhaka AyA aura use usake pati kA sandeza diyaa| use apAra harSa huaa| usake lie vaha AkarSaNa kA kendra bana gyaa| hama bhagavAn ke sandezavAhaka haiN| loga bhagavAna ke bhakta haiM, bhagavAn kA sandeza sunane ke lie Atura haiN| hama gAMva-gAMva meM jAte haiM aura logoM ko bhagavAn kA sandeza sunAte haiN| hamAre prati janatA ke AkarSaNa kA yahI hetu hai|' __ AcArya bhikSu kI zraddhA Alocaka-buddhi se jur3I huI thii| unhoMne aneka guruoM ko dekhaa-prkhaa| Akhira sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke AcArya rughanAthajI ko apanA guru cunaa| unake pAsa jainI-dIkSA svIkAra kii| ATha varSa taka unake saMgha meM rhe| cAlU paramparA aura AcAra meM kucha matabheda huaa| sAdhya aura sAdhana kI vicAradhArA bhI nahIM mila skii| phalataH ve apane AcArya se pRthak ho ge| guru kA unake prati sneha thA aura unakA guru ke prti| phira bhI Alocaka-buddhi AcAra-bheda ko sahana na kara skii| ve apane AcArya ke prati kRtajJa rahate hue bhI unake vicAroM kI AlocanA kiye binA nahIM rhe| bhagavAn mahAvIra se bar3hakara unake lie koI ArAdhya nahIM thaa| eka ora unhoMne kahA-mujhe bhagavAn mahAvIra kA hI AdhAra hai, aura kisI kA jiNa AgyA ne olakhI AparI, AparI nahIM olakhI mUna ho| tiNa Apa ne olakhyA nahIM, tiNare vadhasI mAThI mAThI jUna ho| koI jiNa AganyAM vAre dharma kahe, jiNa AgyA mAhe kahe che pApa ho| te donUM vidha bUr3e che bApar3A, kUr3o kara agyAMnI vilApa ho| Aparo dharma AparI AgyA. majhe, Aparo dharma nahIM AparI AgyA bAra ho| jiNa dharma. jiNa AgyA bAre kahe, te pUrA che mUr3ha giMvAra ho|| Apa avasara dekhIne bolIyA, Apa avasara dekhe sAjhI mUna ho| jihAM Apa taNI AganyAM nahIM, te karaNI che jAbaka jabUMna ho| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 87, pR. 34 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 65 nhiiN| dUsarI ora ve bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhI eka jagaha AlocanA karate haiN| bhagavAn ne gozAlaka ko bacAne ke lie zItala tejolezyA nAmaka yogazakti kA prayoga kiyA aura vaizampAyana RSi gozAlaka ko uSNa tejolezyA se mAra rahA thA, usase use ubAra liyaa| AcArya bhikSu kI sAdhya-sAdhana kI mImAMsA se yaha kArya Atmamukti kA pramANita nahIM hotaa| isalie unhoMne kahA-isa prasaMga meM bhagavAn kI vItarAga-sAdhanA meM cUka huI kyoMki zakti kA prayoga zuddha sAdhana nahIM hai| isa AlocanA ke lie unheM bahuta kucha sahanA par3A hai| unake uttarAdhikArI AcArya bhAramalajI ne unase prArthanA kI-gurudeva! yaha pada bahuta hI kaTu hai| Apane kahA-kaTu to hai, para saca se pare to nahIM? bhAramalajI ne kahA-nahIM, taba Apane kahA-rahane do| yaha nirbhIka AlocanA kyA kI, mAno apane lie unhoMne virodha kA morcA khar3A kara liyaa| para isase unakI sacAI kA srota phUTa par3atA hai| zraddhA aura AlocanA meM koI khAI nahIM hai, yaha unhoMne pramANita kara diyaa| 'zatrorapi guNA vAcyAH, doSA vAcyAH gurorapi'-yaha vizAla cintana unakI isa kRti se sAkAra bana gyaa| 7. dharma kA vyApaka svarUpa jaina-dharma para AcArya bhikSu kI agAdha zraddhA thI, para ve jaina-dharma ko saMkucita artha meM nahIM maante| unakI vANI hai-bhagavAn kA mArga rAjamArga hai| vaha koI pagaDaMDI nahIM jo bIca meM hI ruka jaaye| vaha to sIdhA mokSa kA mArga ve dharma ko eka mAnate the| mithyA dRSTi kI niravadya pravRtti dharma hai, isakA dRr3hatApUrvaka samarthana kara unhoMne jaina-paramparA ke udAra dRSTikoNa ko bahuta hI prabhAvazAlI banA diyaa| amuka sampradAya kA anuyAyI banane se hI dharma hotA hai anyatra nahIM, isa bhramapUrNa mAnyatA kA unakI spaSTa vANI 1. aNukampA, 6.12 : cha lesyA hUMtI jada vIra meM jI, hUtAM AI krm| . chadamastha cUkA tiNa sameM jI, mUrkha thApe dhrm|| 2. AcArya santa bhIkhaNajI, pR. 85 . Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 : bhikSu vicAra darzana se svataH khaNDana ho gyaa| dharma aura sampradAya eka nahIM haiM, isa sacAI kI unheM gaharI anubhUti thii| unhoMne kahA-niravadya pravRtti dharma hai, bhale phira vaha jaina kI ho yA jainetara kii| sAvadha pravRtti adharma hai, bhale phira vaha jaina kI ho yA jainetara kii| ____ jo vyakti jaina-darzana kI vyAkhyA ko akSarazaH na mAne, usameM vairAgya aura sadAcAra kI bhAvanA nahIM jAgatI, yaha mAnanA durAgraha kI carama sImA hai| jaina-darzana sacamuca hI dharma kI akhaNDatA ko svIkAra karatA hai| sampradAya dharma ko vibhakta nahIM kara skte| dRSTikoNa samyak ho jAtA hai-jJAna, cAritra aura tapa kI samyak ArAdhanA hotI hai to vyakti mokSa prApta kara letA hai, bhale phira vaha kisI bhI veza yA sampradAya meM ho| isake pramANa gRhaliMga siddha aura abhyaliMga siddha haiN| samyak darzana, cAritra Adi kI pUrNatA prApta hone para gRhastha ke veza meM bhI aura jainetara sampradAya meM bhI mukti prApta ho sakatI hai| jaina-AgamoM meM 'asoccA' kevalI kA varNana hai| jisa vyakti ko dharmopadeza sunane kA avasara nahIM milA, kintu sahaja bhAva se hI saralatA, kSamA, santoSa Adi kI ArAdhanA karate-karate jo bhAvanA-bala se samyaka darzana, jJAna, cAritra pAkara mukta ho jAtA hai, usake kramika vikAsa kA hetu dharma kI ArAdhanA hai, sampradAya vizeSa kA svIkAra nhiiN| 1. sUtrakRtAMga 1/1/16 : AgAramAvasantA vi araNNA vA vi pavvayA / imaM darisaNamAvannA savvadukkhA vimuccii| bhrama vidhvaMsanam, mithyAtvI kriyAdhikAra, pR. 1-46 2. nandIsUtra, 42 ___ annaliMga siddhA, gihIliMga siddhaa| 3. bhagavatI, 6/30/31 4. mithyAtvI karaNI nirNaya, 2.46, 47, 46 : iNa rIte pahalA to samakata pAmIyo re, vibhaMga anAMNa ro huvo avadhiginAMna re| pache anukrame huvo kevalI re, pache gayo pAMcamI gati paradhAna re|| asocA kevalI huvA iNa rIta sUM re, mithyAtI thakAM karaNI tiNa kIdha re| karma patalA paDayAM mithyAtI thakAM re, tiNa sUM anukrame zivapura lIdha re|| jo lesyA pariNAma bhalA hUMtA nahIM re, to kiNa vidha pAmaMta vibhaMga anAMNa re| ityAdi kIyAM saM ho samakatI re, anukrameM poMhato cha niravANa re|| Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 67 AcArya bhikSu kI vyAkhyA meM jo samyak darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa hai vahI jaina dharma hai aura jo jaina dharma hai vahI samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapa hai| kucha loga mithyA dRSTi yA jainetara vyakti kI kriyAmAtra ko azuddha mAnate the| AcArya bhikSu ne unake abhimata kI AlocanA kii| Apane kahA-jo loga mithyA dRSTi kI niravadya kriyA ko bhI azuddha mAnate haiM, unakI buddhi sahI mArga para nahIM hai| mithyA dRSTi kI niravadya kriyA meM koI guNa nahIM-yoM kahane vAloM kI buddhi bhraSTa ho gaI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-bhagavAn kA dharma samudra kI taraha vizAla aura AkAza kI taraha vyApaka hai| jo dharma zuddha, nitya aura zAzvata hai, bhagavAn ne jisakI vyAkhyA kI hai, vaha eka zabda meM hai ahiNsaa| bhagavAn ne kahA-prAMNa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko mata mAro, una para anuzAsana mata karo, unheM dAsa-dAsI banAkara apane adhIna mata kro| unheM paritApa mata do, unheM kaSTa mata do, unheM upadrava mata karo, yahI dharma dhruva, nitya aura zAzvata hai| yaha dharma sabake lie hai-jo dharma ke AcaraNa ke lie uThe haiM yA nahIM uThe haiM, jo dharma sunanA cAhate haiM yA nahIM cAhate haiM, jo prANiyoM ko daNDa dene se nivRtta hue haiM yA nahIM hue haiM, jo upAdhi-yukta haiM yA upAdhi-rahita haiM, jo saMyoga se baMdhe hue haiM yA nahIM haiN| 1. mithyAtvI karaNI nirNaya, 1.26-30 : nirabada karaNI kare pahile guNa ThANe, tiNa karaNI meM jAbaka jANe asudh| isaDI parupaNA kare agyAMnI, tiNarI bhiSTa huI che sudhane budh|| pahile guNa ThANe nirabada karaNI kare che, tiNarI karaNI sarAyAM meM doSa Na jaanne| aticAra lAgo kahe samakata mAhI, tiNaro nyAya jANyAM tina mUrakha taanne|| 2. AyAro, 4/1, 2 : se bemi-je aIyA, je ya paDuppannA, je ya AgamessA, arahaMtA bhagavaMto te savve evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, evaM paNNaveMti, evaM parUveMti savve pANA, savve bhUyA, sabve jIvA, savve sattA, Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyavvA, Na parighetavvA, Na pariyAveyavvA, Na uddaveyavvA / esa dhamme suddhe, Niie, saase"| 3. AyAro, 4/3: uThiesu vA, aNuTThiesu vaa| uvaThiesu vA, aNuvaTThiesu vaa| uvarayadaMDesu vA, aNuvarayadaMDesu vaa| sovahiesu vA, aNovahiesu vaa| saMjogaraesu vA, asaMjogaraesu vaa| Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 : bhikSu vicAra darzana AcArya bhikSu ne apane jIvana ko bhagavAna kI isa vANI kA saphala anuvAda banA ddaalaa| 8. Agraha se dUra ___ AcArya bhikSu meM apane siddhAnta ke prati jitanA Agraha thA, utanA hI durAgraha se dUra rahane kA tIvra pryl| unhoMne yahI sIkha dI-khIMcAtAnI se baco, koI tattva samajha meM na Ae to durAgraha mata karo, bahuzruta vyaktiyoM se samajho, phira bhI samajha meM na Ae to use jJAnIgamya kahakara chor3a do| cintana bhale karo, para durAgraha se bacate rho| unhoMne yaha sIkha hI nahIM dI, unake caraNa bhI isI patha para Age bddh'e| unhoMne eka dina kahA-dasa prakAra kA zramaNa-dharma hai, taba pAsa baiThA bhAI bola uThA-nahIM, dasa prakAra kA yati-dharma hai| Apane kahA-bhale dasa prakAra kA mahAtmA-dharma kaho, mujhe kyA Apatti hai| zabdoM ke jAla meM phaMsane vAlA tattva taka nahIM pahuMca paataa| unhoMne kahA-dayA dayA saba loga pukArate haiM aura yaha saca hai ki dayA dharma hai, para mukti unheM hI milegI jo dayA ko pahacAnakara usakA pAlana kreNge| ve zAbdika ulajhana meM par3ane vAloM ko sadA sAvadhAna karate rhe| unakI bodhavANI hai ki gAya, bhaiMsa, Aka aura thUhara-ina cAroM ke dUdha hotA hai| zabda ko pakar3ane vAlA gAya ke dUdha kI jagaha Aka kA dUdha pI le to pariNAma kyA hogA? hameM tattva taka pahuMcanA cAhie, bhale phira usakA mAdhyama koI zabda bne| 1. maryAdA-muktAvalI 2. bhikkhu-dRSTAnta, 213, pR. 86 3. aNukampA : 8, dU. 1 4. vahIM, 1 dU. 1-4 aNukampA meM Adare, kIjo ghaNA jtn| jiNavara nA dharma mAhilI, samakata pAya rtn|| gAya bhaiMsa Aka thora noM, e cyAru I dUdha / tima aNukaMpA jANajo, rAkhe mana meM suudh|| Aka dUdha pIdhAM thakAM, judA kare jIva kaay| jyUM sAvadha aNukaMpA kIyAM, pApa karma bNdhaay|| Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 66 kore zabdoM ko pakar3ane vAloM kI sthiti kA citraNa unakI kRtiyoM meM aneka sthaloM para milatA hai| ___ eka sAsa ne bahU se kahA-jAo, pIpala le aao| bahU gaI aura moTI rassI se pIpala ke tane ko bAMdha use khIMcane lagI, para vaha eka iMca bhI nahIM srkaa| use khIMcate-khIMcate usake hAtha chila gye| vaha sAtha-sAtha gAtI gaI ki 'pIpala calo, merI sAsa tujhe bulA rahI hai|' gAte-gAte vaha rone lgii| eka samajhadAra AdamI AyA aura usane usase pUchA-bahana! rotI kyoM ho? usane sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| usane use sAsa kA Azaya samajhAyA aura kahA-bahana! pIpala nahIM clegaa| isakI eka DAlI tor3a le jAo, tumhArA kAma bana jaayegaa|' __ zabdoM kI pakar3a na ho, yaha anAgraha kA eka pakSa hai| isakA dUsarA pakSa hai AvezapUrNa tattva-carcA se bacAva krnaa| svAmIjI ke pAsa kucha loga aaye| unameM Apasa meM carcA calI ki paryApti aura prANa jIva haiM yA ajIva ? kisI ne kahA-jIva haiM aura kisI ne kahA-ajIva / isa prakAra Apasa meM khIMcAtAnI hone lgii| unhoMne anta meM svAmIjI se pUchA-gurudeva! paryApti aura prANa jIva haiM yA ajIva? svAmIjI ne unameM cala rahI khIMcAtAnI ko dekhakara kahA-jisa carcA meM Agraha ho, use chor3a denA caahie| aura carcAeM kyA kama haiM? Agraha se mukti mila gii| 6. kuzala pArakhI AcArya bhikSu vaiyaktika jIvana meM jitane AdhyAtmika the, utane hI sAmudAyika jIvana meM vyAvahArika the| unake jIvana meM vinoda hiloreM mAratA thaa| ve kabhI-kabhI tattva kI gaharAI ko vinoda ke tattvoM se bhara dete the| bholeI mata bhUlajo, aNukaMpA re naam| kIjo aMtara pArakhA, jyUM sIjhe Atama kaam| 1. aNukampA : 8.32 kiNa hIka hoDeM jIva batAveM, kiNa hIka hoDa saMkA mana aaNnne| samajha paDyAM viNa saradhA parUpe, pIpala bAndhI mUrkha jayUM taaNnne|| 2. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 256, pR. 102 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 : bhikSu vicAra darzana eka cAraNa ko logoM ne ubhArA ki tU bhaktoM ko lapasI khilAtA hai, usameM bhIkhaNajI pApa mAnate haiN| vaha svAmIjI ke pAsa AyA aura bolA-bhIkhaNajI! maiM bhaktoM ko lapasI khilAtA hUM usameM kyA hotA hai? svAmI jI ne kahA-jitanA gur3a DAlA jAtA hai, utanI hI miThAsa hotI hai|' vaha isa tattva ko hI pacA sakatA thaa| ____ eka vyakti ne brAhmaNoM se kahA-bhIkhaNajI dAna dene kA niSedha karate haiM isalie hama tumheM dAna nahIM deNge| ve svAmIjI ke pAsa Aye aura apanA roSa prakaTa kiyaa| svAmIjI ne kahA-jina logoM ne aisA kahA hai ve agara pAMca rupaye deM to bhI merI manAhI nahIM hai| mujhe manAhI karane kA tyAga hai| unakA roSa khuzI meM pariNata ho gyaa| tattva kA rahasya utanA hI kholanA cAhie jitanA sAmane vAle ko dIkha ske| dharma ko unhoMne sabake lie samAna maanaa| dharma karane kA sabako samAna adhikAra hai, isakA samarthana kiyaa| phira bhI kahIM-kahIM unake vicAroM meM jo jAtivAda ke samarthana kI chAyA dIkha par3atI hai, vaha vyAvahArikatA se saMgharSa mola na lene kI vRtti hai| unhoMne sAmAjika vyavahAra ko tor3ane kA yatna nahIM kiyaa| ghRNita mAnI jAne vAlI jAtiyoM ke gharoM se bhikSA lene ko anucita btlaayaa| ve paramArtha aura vyavahAra kI sImA ko dhUpa aura chAMha kI bhAMti mAnate the, jo sAtha rahate hue bhI kabhI nahIM milte| 10. krAMta vANI AcArya bhikSu mAnava the| ve mAnavIya durbalatAoM se sarvathA mukta nahIM the| unakI vizeSatA isI meM hai ki ve unase mukta honA cAhate the unakI vANI meM kaTutA hai, prahAra hai aura bANoM kI varSA hai| ve vyaktigata AkSepoM se bahuta bace haiM, para avaguNa kI dhajjiyAM ur3Ate samaya ve bahuta hI ugra bana jAte haiN| eka vyakti ne kahA-bhIkhaNajI! kucha loga Apa meM bahuta doSa nikAlate haiN| Apane kahA-doSoM ko rakhanA nahIM hai| unako nikAla pheMkanA 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 20 pR. 11 2. vahI : 65, pR. 64, 65 3. sAdhu-AcAra kI caupAI 4. aNukampA, 6.70 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 71 hai| kucha prayatna maiM karatA hUM aura kucha ve kara rahe haiN| ve merA sahayoga hI to kara rahe haiN| isameM unakI durbalatAoM para vijaya pAne kI satata sAdhanA bola rahI hai| AcArya bhikSu asaMyama aura saMyama meM bheda rekhA khIMcate samaya kabhI-kabhI aisA pratIta hote haiM, mAno unakA dila dayA se dravita na ho| bahudhA prazna aisA hotA hai ki isa vicAradhArA kA sAmAjika jIvana para kyA asara hogA? prazna ahetuka bhI nahIM hai| saMsAra ke prati udAsInatA jAne vAlA vicAra sAmAjika vyavasthA ne kahIM bAdhA bhI DAla sakatA hai| para ina sabake uparAnta hameM yaha bhI to samajhanA hogA jo AcArya bhikSu hameM samajhAnA cAhate the| saMyama aura asayaMma ke bIca bheda-rekhA khIMca rahe the| usa samaya jo vicAra unhoMne diye, unakA uddezya sAmAjika sahayoga kA vighaTana nahIM, kintu saMyama aura asaMyama kA pRthakkaraNa yA bandhana aura mukti kA vizleSaNa hai| unake dayArdra mAnasa kA paricaya hameM taba milatA hai, jaba hama unake sevA-bhAva kI ora dRSTi DAlate haiN| unhoMne kahA- "jo sAdhu rogI, vRddha aura glAna sAdhuoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA nahIM karatA, vaha bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karatA hai| usake mahAmohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai| usake ihaloka aura paraloka-dAnoM bigar3a jAte haiN|" eka sAdhu AhAra-pAnI kI bhikSA lAe, usakA kartavya hai ki vaha dUsare sAdhuoM ko saMvibhAga de| kintu yaha maiM lAyA hUM, aisA soca jo adhika letA hai, use corI kA doSa lagatA hai aura usakA vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 13, pR. 6 2. aNukampA : 4.21-22 gyAMna darasaNa cAritta ne tapa, yAroM kare koI upagAra ho| ____ Apa tire pelo ubare, doyAM ro khevo pAra ho| - e cyAra upagAra che moTakA, tiNameM nizceI jANo dharma ho| - zeSa rahyA kArya saMsAra nAM, tiNa kIdhAM badhasI karma ho| 3. vahI, 6.71-74 4. vahI, 8.45 rogI garaDhA gilANa sAdha rI vIyAvaca, sAdha na kare to zrI jiNa AganA baare| mahA mohaNI karma taNoM baMdha pADeM, iha loka ne paraloka donaM bigaadde|| Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 : bhikSu vicAra darzana ___eka bAra muni khetasIjI ko atisAra ho gyaa| svAmIjI ne svayaM unheM samhAlA aura unakI paricaryA kii| rogI sAdhuoM ke lie dAla maMgavAte aura unheM cakhakara alaga-alaga rakha dete| kisI meM namaka adhika hotA, kisI meM km| rogI ko kauna-sI jaMce, kauna-sI nahIM, isakA pUrA dhyAna rkhte| unakI zAsana-vyavasthA yaha hai ki koI sAdhu kI paricaryA karane meM AnA-kAnI kare, vaha saMgha meM rahakara bhI saMgha kA nahIM hai| use saMgha se bahiSkRta kara denA caahie| ___ 'jina zAsana meM glAna kI sevA hI sAra hai aura jo glAna kI sevA karatA hai, vaha mukti prApta karatA hai| jaina paramparA ke isa Adarza kI unhoMne kabhI vismRti nahIM kii| unakI bhUmikA sAdhu-jIvana kI thii| unakA sAdhya Atmamukti thaa| isalie unhoMne jo kahA, vaha sAdhu-jIvana ko lakSya kara kahA / yaha vANI kisI samAja-netA kI hotI to vaha samAja ko lakSya kara khtaa| yaha bhUmikA-bheda hai| samAja kI bhUmikA meM karuNA pradhAna hotI hai aura ahiMsA gaunn| Atma-mukti kI bhUmikA meM ahiMsA pradhAna hotI hai aura karuNA gaunn| sAmAjika prANI vahAM ahiMsA kI upekSA bhI kara detA hai, jahAM use karuNA kI apekSA hotI hai| Atmamukti kI sAdhanA karane vAlA karuNA kI apekSA vahIM rakhatA hai, jahAM ahiMsA kI upekSA na ho| karuNA ke bhAva se bhAvita vyaktiyoM kA preraka vAkya yaha rahA-"maiM rAjya kI kAmanA nahIM krtaa| mujhe svarga aura mokSa kI bhI kAmanA nahIM hai| duHkha se pIr3ita prANiyoM kA duHkha dUra karUM, yahI merI kAmanA hai|" __ isameM karuNA kA ajasra srota hai para uddezya kA anugamana nahIM hai| koI bhI mumukSa apavarga (mokSa) kI ina zabdoM meM upekSA nahIM kara sktaa| samAja kI sthApanA kA mUla paraspara-sahayoga hai| sahayoga kI bhitti ko 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 253, pR. 101 2. vahI, 171, pR. 68-66 3. uttarAdhyayana nemicandrIya vRttiH patra 18 'gilANaveyAvaccamevettha pavayaNe sAraM, jo gilANaM jANai so ya daMsaNeNaM paDivajjaI' 4. na tvahaM kAmaye rAjyaM na svarga naapunrbhvm| kAmaye duHkhataptAnAM, praanninaamrttinaashnm|| Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratidhvani : 73 avasthita karane ke lie hI yaha zloka racA gayA hai| apane uddezya kI sImA taka yaha bahuta mUlyavAn hai para mokSa ke sAdhanoM para vicAra kiyA jAye taba yaha viSaya bahuta cintanIya ho jAtA hai| vastutaH duHkha kyA hai ? kisa prakAra kA duHkha dUra karanA mokSa ke anukUla hai? duHkha ko dUra kaise kiyA jAe? kisalie kiyA jAe? aadi-aadi| sAdhAraNa dRSTi yaha hai ki priya vastu kA viyoga aura apriya kA saMyoga hI duHkha hai| pratikUla vedanA hI duHkha hai| mokSa-dRSTi yaha hai ki bandhana duHkha hai| sAmAnyataH mAnA jAtA hai ki priya vastu kA saMyoga aura apriya vastu kA viyoga sukha hai| anukUla vedanA sukha hai| mumukSu loga mAnate hai ki bandhana-mukti sukha hai| manuSya kA dhyeya mokSa honA cAhie, isa vicAra meM sabhI AtmavAdI ekamata haiN| mokSa meM rAga-dveSa, sneha Adi ke bandhana nahIM haiN| isameM bhI do mata nahIM haiN| sAdhya ke nikaTa pahuMca zarIra se bhI mukti pA lenA hai, yaha bhI vivAdAspada nhiiN| matabheda hai isa bAta meM ki mokSa kA sAdhana kyA hai ? sAdhya samAna hone para bhI sAdhana samAna nahIM haiN| ___ jo AtmavAdI nahIM haiM, unakA sAdhya korA sAmAjika abhyudaya hotA hai| jinakA vizvAsa AtmavAda meM hai para AcaraNAtmaka zakti kA jinameM paryApta vikAsa nahIM huA hai, unakA pradhAna sAdhya mokSa yA AtmA kA pUrNa vikAsa hotA hai aura gauNa sAdhya-sAmAjika abhyudaya yA Avazyaka bhautika vikaas| AtmA meM jinakA korA vizvAsa hI nahIM hotA, kintu jinakI AcaraNAtmaka zakti paryApta vikasita hotI hai, ve kevala Atma-vikAsa ko hI sAdhya mAnakara calate haiN| ye jIvana kI tIna koTiyAM haiN| inake vicAroM ko pRthaka-pRthaka dRSTikoNoM se samajhA jAye to koI ulajhana nahIM aatii| jIvana ke ina tIna prakAroM ko jaba eka hI tulA se tolane kA prayatna hotA hai, taba visaMgati utpanna ho jAtI hai| Atma-vikAsa kA sAdhana hai brahmacarya / sAmAjika prANI vivAha karatA hai| abrahmacarya mokSa kA sAdhana nahIM hai| jisa AtmavAdI kA sAdhya mokSa hotA hai aura vaha brahAcArI raha nahIM sakatA, isalie vaha vivAha karatA hai| cintana-kAla meM yaha visaMgati pratIta hotI hai| AsthA aura karma meM virodha kI anubhUti hotI hai| isa visaMgati kA nivAraNa do prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai| eka vicAra hai ki samAja ke Avazyaka karma yadi anAsakta bhAva se kiye jAeM to ve mokSa-rAdhanA ke pratikUla Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 : bhikSu vicAra darzana nahIM hote| dasarA vicAra hai ki AcaraNa kA pakSa prabala hone para hI AsthA aura karma kI visaMgati miTatI hai| sAdhanA ke prAthamika caraNa meM usakA nivAraNa nahIM hotaa| jaba AcaraNa kA bala vikAsazIla hotA hai, taba AsthA aura karma kI dUrI miTa jAtI hai| AcArya bhikSu isa dUsarI vicAradhArA ke samarthaka the| unhoMne AsthA aura karma kI visaMgati ko miTAne ke lie sAdhana ke vicAra ko gauNa nahIM kiyaa| unheM yaha jJAta thA ki AsthA kA paripAka AcaraNa se pahale hotA hai| AcaraNa ke sAtha AsthA avazya hotI hai, para AsthA ke sAtha AcaraNa nahIM bhI hotaa| AcaraNa ke abhAva meM AsthA ko viparIta batAnA unheM abhISTa nahIM thaa| AsthA aura karma meM saMgati lAne ke lie ve mokSa ke asAdhana ko sAdhana mAnane ke lie prastuta nahIM he| isI bhUmikA meM unake vicAroM kI kucha mahattvapUrNa rekhAeM nirmita huI, jinakI pratikriyA prAcIna bhApA meM yaha hai ki bhIkhaNajI ne dayA-dAna ko uThA diyaa| ye marate prANI ko bacAne kI manAhI karate haiM aadi-aadi| Aja kI bhASA meM unakI pratikriyA hai ki unhoMne sAmAjika jIvana ko laukika aura lokottara yA AdhyAtmika rUpa meM vibhakta kara diyA, aadi-aadi| ina pratikriyAoM kA uttara hameM unake sAdhya-sAdhana kI saiddhAntika carcA se hI lenA hai; isalie hameM unake mAdhya-sAdhanavAda ke kucha mahattvapUrNa aMzoM para dRSTipAta karanA hogaa| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3. sAdhya-sAdhana ke vividha pahalU jIvana aura mRtyu manuSya kI pahalI jijJAsA hai jIvana aura antima jijJAsA hai mRtyu| zeSa jijJAsAeM isa dvandva ke bIca meM haiN| jIvana kyA hai? isake pahale kyA thA? mauta kyA hai? isake pazcAt kyA hogA? satyAnveSaNa kI rekhA ke ye pradhAna bindu haiN| jIvana se pUrva aura mauta ke pazcAt kyA hai aura kyA hogA? ina praznoM ke samAdhAna meM AcArya bhikSu kI koI naI dena hai, yaha maiM nahIM jaantaa| jIvana aura mRtyu hamArI dRSTi ke spaSTa koNa haiN| inakI vyAkhyA ko unhoMne avazya hI Age bar3hAyA hai| sAmAnya dhAraNA ke anusAra jIvana kAmya hai aura mauta akaamy| prANiyoM meM tIna eSaNAeM haiM, unameM pahalI hai 'prANaiSaNA' / vaidika RSiyoM ne kahA hai-"hama sau varSa jieN|" bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA- "saba jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI nahIM caahtaa|" yahI vicAra manovaijJAnika sukhavAda kA AdhAra bana gyaa| sAdhanA kI dRSTi se bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-"jIvana aura mRtyu kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI caahie|" vyAsa bhI isI bhASA meM bolate haiM-jIvana aura mRtyu kA abhinaMdana kro| 1. yajurveda, 36/24 pazyema zaradaH zatam adInAH syAma zaradaH shtm| 2. dazavaikAlika, 6/11 sabve jIvA vi icchati, jIviuM na mrijjiuN| 3. sUtrakRtAMga, 1/10/24 / no jIviyaM no mrnnaabhikkhii| 4. mahAbhArata zAMtiparva, 245/15 nAbhinaMdeta maraNaM, nAbhinaMdeta jIvitam / Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 : bhikSu vicAra darzana __AcArya bhikSu kI cintana-dizA svatantra nahIM thii| unakA cintana jainAgamoM kI parikramA kie calA, para parikramA kA mArga unhoMne vistRta banA diyaa| unhoMne kahA-jIvana aura mRtyu apane Apa meM na kAmya hai aura na akaamy| ye parivartana ke avazyambhAvI caraNa haiN| pahale caraNa meM prANI naye jIvana ke lie AtA hai aura dUsare meM naye jIvana ke lie calA jAtA hai| pudgala kI bhUmikA meM jIvana kAmya hai aura mRtyu akAmya / AtmA kI bhUmikA meM jIvana aura mRtyu na kAmya hai aura na akAmya / asaMyamamaya jIvana aura mRtyu akAmya hai, saMyamamaya jIvana aura mRtyu kAmya / niSkarSa kI bhASA meM asaMyama akAmya hai aura saMyama kaamy| kAmya aura akAmya sApekSa haiN| inakA nirNaya sAdhya ke AdhAra para hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| - sAdhya do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai-jIvana yA jiivn-mukti| pravRtti kA kSetra hai jiivn| usakA srota hai-rAgAtmaka yA dveSAtmaka bhAva yA asNym| mRtyu jIvana kA anivArya pariNAma hai, isalie jo jInA cAhatA hai, vaha maranA bhI cAhatA hai| pariNAma kI dRSTi se yahI saMgata hai| jIva jInA cAhatA hai, maranA nahIM cAhatA, yaha ruci kI dRSTi se hI saMgata ho sakatA hai| kintu ruci kI apekSA AcaraNa meM adhika bala hotA hai| adharma karane vAlA dharma kA phala cAhatA hai| AcaraNa adharma kA aura ruci dharma ke phala kI-yaha saMgharSa hai| isameM vijayI AcaraNa hotA hai| vaha ruci ko parAsta kara jIva ko apane pIche le calatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jo maranA nahIM cAhatA, vaha jInA bhI nahIM caahtaa| mRtyu se mukti vahI pA sakatA hai, jo jIvana se mukti pA ske| isa viveka ke bAda hama eka bAra siMhAvalokana kreNge| ruci kI apekSA satya yaha hai ki jIvana kAmya hai, mRtyu akaamy| AcaraNa kI apekSA saca yaha hai ki jise jIvana kAmya hai. se mRtyu bhI kAmya hai aura jise mRtyu akAmya hai, use jIvana bhI akAmya / AcArya bhikSu ne isa sAdhya kI kasauTI para sAdhana ko prkhaa| parakha kA pariNAma unhoMne ina zabdoM meM rakhA- "adhyAtma kI bhASA meM jIvana sAdhya nahIM hai| sAdhya hai jIvana kI mukti, usakA sAdhana hai sNym| isalie saMyama hI kAmya hai| asaMyama jIvana-mukti kA sAdhana nahIM hai, isalie vaha akAmya hai| asaMyata jIvana bhI akAmya hai aura use calAne ke sAdhana bhI akAmya haiN| saMyata jIvana bhI kAmya hai aura use calAne Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya - sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 77 ke sAdhana bhI kAmya haiN| sAdhana vahI hotA hai jo sAdhya ke sarvathA anukUla ho / jIvana-mukti kI sAdhanA tabhI ho sakatI hai jabaki jIvana Tike / jIvana anna aura pAnI ke bala para TikatA hai| usakA arjana pravRtti se hotA hai, isalie saba kAmyoM kA mUla pravRtti hai / isa tarka ke AdhAra para jIvana - mukti kA sAdhana jIvana, jIvana kA sAdhana anna-pAnI aura usakA sAdhana pravRtti hai / isalie ye saba kAmya haiN|" AcArya bhikSu ne isa kAraNa - paramparA ko pUrNa satya nahIM maanaa| unhoMne kahA - jIvana - mukti kA sAdhya, saMyata jIvana aura anna-pAna ke arjana kI pravRtti saMyata ho to yaha krama sAdhya ke anukUla hai, isalie kAmya ho sakatA hai| jIvana mukti kA sAdhya, asaMyata jIvana aura anna-pAna ke arjana kI pravRtti asaMyata ho to yaha krama sAdhya ke anukUla nahIM hai, isalie yaha akAmya hai / sAdhya jIvana-mukti kA na ho, jIvana aura anna-pAna ke arjana kI pravRtti asaMyata ho to vaha akAmya hI hai / yaha dizA sAdhya aura sAdhana donoM se zUnya hai | AcArya bhikSu ke dharma aura adharma, ahiMsA aura hiMsA ke pRthakkaraNa kI bheda-rekhA yahI hai| unhoMne kahA : / "jIva jItA hai, vaha ahiMsA yA dayA nahIM hai / koI maratA hai, vaha hiMsA nahIM hai / mArane kI pravRtti hiMsA hai aura mArane kI pravRtti kA saMyama karanA ahiMsA hai / " " unhoMne dRSTAnta kI bhASA meM kahA- cIMTI jIvita rahe isalie Apane use nahIM mArA, yaha ahiMsA yA dayA hai to havA kA jhoMkA AyA, cIMTI ur3a gaI, ApakI dayA bhI ur3a gii| kisI kA paira TikA, vaha mara gaI, ApakI dayA bhI mara gaI / jo ahiMsA kisI jIva ko jilAne ke lie hotI hai vaha usakI mauta ke sAtha calI jAtI hai aura jo apanI jIvana-mukti ke lie hotA hai vaha saMyama meM pariNata ho jAtI hai / AcArya bhikSu kI bhASA meM saMyama aura dharma abhinna haiM / jIvana aura mRtyu kI icchA asaMyama hai, isalie vaha adharma hai / vaha ahiMsA nahIM hai, 1. aNukampA, 5-11 jIva jIve te dayA nahIM, mare te ho hiMsA mata jANa / mAraNavAlA neM hiMsA kahI nahIM mAre ho te to dayA guNa khANa / / Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 : bhikSu vicAra darzana kintu moha hai | mohAtmaka pravRtti se jIvana kI paramparA kA anta nahIM hotA kintu vaha bar3hatI hI hai| moha- ha-mUr3ha mAnasa kA sAdhya jIvana bana jAtA hai| jo jIvana ko sAdhya mAnakara jItA hai, vaha pavitratA yA saMyama ko pradhAna nahIM mAna sakatA / saMyama ko pradhAnatA vahI de sakatA hai jisakA sAdhya jIvana - mukti ho / 2. Atmaupamya eka AdamI lohe kA lAla-lAla tapA huA eka golA sar3AsI se pakar3akara lAtA hai aura kahatA hai: he dharma saMsthApako ! lo, isa gole ko eka kSaNa ke lie apanI hathelI meM lo| yaha kahakara usa AdamI ne gole ko Age bar3hAyA, parantu sabane apane hAtha pIche khIMca liye| yaha dekha usane kahAH 'aisA kyoM ? hAtha kyoM khIMca liye ? 'hAtha jala uTheMge' 'kyA hogA jaleMge to ?. 'vedanA hogI / ' jaise tumheM vedanA hotI hai vaise kyA auroM ko nahIM hotI ? 'saba jIvoM ko apane samAna samajho / saba jIvoM ke prati isI gaja aura mApa se kAma lo / " 1. aNukampA, 3. dU. 1 : vAMche maraNo jIvaNo, to dharma taNoM nahIM aMsa / e aNukampA kIyAM thakAM vadhe karma noM vaMsa // 2. vahI, 6, 60-65H agyAnI kei jIva mAryAM mAMheM dharma kahe che, te pUrA tyAMne jANa puruSa mile jiNa mAraga ro, kiNa vidha bolAve loha noM golo agana tapAe, te agana varNa kare te pakar3a saMDAse Ayo tyAM pAse, kaha balato golo the jhAlo jaba pASaMDIyAM hAtha pAcho khAMcyo, jANa puruSa kahe the hAtha pAcho khAMcyo kiNa kAraNa, thAMrI saradhA ma rAkho jaba kahe golo mheM hAthe lyAM to, mhAro hAtha bale lAge tApo to thAro hAtha bAle tiNane pApa ke dharma, jaba kahe uNane lAgo pApo jI // jI / chAne jI // jI / uMdhA jI / sUdhA jI // tAto jI / hAtho tyAneM jI // Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya-sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 76 bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA - " saba jIvoM ko Atmatulya smjho|"" mahAtmA buddha ne kahA - " daNDa se saba Darate haiM, haiN| dUsaroM ke apanI taraha jAnakara, manuSya kisI maravAe / 2 yogIrAja kRSNa ne kahA thA- " jo yogayukta AtmA hai, jo sarvatra samadarzI hai, vaha saba jIvoM meM apanI AtmA ko aura apanI AtmA meM saba jIvoM ko dekhatA hai / "3 yaha Adarza vANI hai / sAdhanA ke pahale sopAna meM Adarza aura vyavahAra kA pUrNa sAmaMjasya nahIM hotA, vaha siddhi kAla meM hotA hai| mAnyatA aura AcaraNa meM virodha nahIM hotA, aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie / manuSya jo kucha mAnatA hai vahI karatA hai, yaha ekAnta satya nahIM hai| mAnyatA yathArtha hone para bhI kucha aisI anivAryatAeM yA durbalatAeM hotI haiM ki manuSya mAnyatA ke anurUpa AcaraNa nahIM kara pAtA / vItarAga AtmA ke siddhAnta aura AcaraNa meM koI visaMgati nahIM hotI / avItarAga kI pahacAna - sAta bAtoM se hotI hai * - ( 1 ) vaha hiMsA karatA hai; (2) asatya bolatA hai; (3) adatta thAro hAtha bAle tine pApa lAge to, orAM neM mAryAM dharma nAMhIM jI / the sarva jIva sarISA jANo, the soca dekho mana jI // je jIva mAryAM meM dharma kahe te, rUle kAla sUyagaDA aMga adhena aThArame, tihAM bhASa gayA 1. dazavaikAlika, 10/15 : attasame manijja chappikAe / 2. dhammapada daNDa varga-1: savve tasaMti daMDasa savve bhAyanti maccuno / attAnaM upamaM katvA na haneyya na ghAtaye // 3. gItA, 6 / 26 : mRtyu se saba bhaya karate dUsare ko na mAre, na sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni cAtmani / IkSate yogayuktAtmA, sarvatra smdrshnH|| 4. ThANaM 7/28 sattahiM ThANehiM chaumatthaM jANejjA, taMgahA-pANe aivA ettA bhavati / musaM vaittA bhavati adinnamAdittA bhavati / saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhe AsAdettA bhavati / pUjAsakkAramaNuvUhettA bhavati / imaM sAvajjanti paNNavettA paDisevettA bhavati / No jahAvAdI tahAkArI yAvi bhavati / mAMhIM anaMto jI / bhagavaMto jI // Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 : bhikSu vicAra darzana letA hai; (4) indriya-viSayoM kA AsvAdana karatA hai; (5) pUjA-satkAra cAhatA hai; (6) yaha sapApa hai, yoM kahatA huA bhI usakA AcaraNa karatA hai; aura (7) kathanI ke anurUpa karaNI nahIM krtaa| yaha eka bahuta bar3A manovaijJAnika tathya hai, isa ora dhyAna nahIM diyA gyaa| kevala siddhAnta aura AcaraNa meM gati lAne kA prayatna huaa| phalasvarUpa hiMsA ne ahiMsA kA rUpa le liyaa| hiMsA upAdeya nahIM hai-yaha mAnyatA-pakSa rhaa| jIvana-nirvAha ke lie hiMsA anivArya hai-yaha vyavahAra-pakSa rhaa| yaha spaSTa visaMgati hai, ise miTAne kA aura koI mArga nahIM sUjhA, taba ye vyAkhyAeM sthira hone lagIM 1. Avazyaka hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hai| 2. bahutoM ke lie thor3o kI hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hai| 3. bar3oM ke lie choToM kI hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hai| AcArya bhikSu ne isa ora janatA kA dhyAna khIMcA ki yaha doharI bhUla hai| eka to hiMsA karanA aura dUsare hiMsA ko ahiMsA maannaa| unhoMne Atma-vizvAsa ke sAtha kahA-hiMsA kabhI aura kisI bhI paristhiti meM ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| inameM pUrva aura pazcima kI-sI dUrI haiN| unhoMne tarka kI bhASA meM kahA-AvazyakatA kI koI sImA nahIM hai| Avazyaka hiMsA ko ahiMsA mAnA jAe to hiMsA koI rahegI hI nhiiN| AvazyakatA kI sRSTi durbalatA ke tattvoM se hotI hai| ve hiMsA ko ahiMsA meM badala sakeM itanI kSamatA unameM nahIM hai, isalie Avazyaka hiMsA bhI hiMsA hai| ___ . mahAtmA gAMdhI ne jIvana kI visaMgati para prakAza DAlate hue likhA hai-"zraddhA aura karma meM virodha kisalie? virodha to avazya hai hii| jIvana eka jhaMkhanA hai| isakA dhyeya pUrNatA arthAt Atma-sAkSAtkAra ke lie maMthana karane kA hai| apanI nirbalatA aura apUrNatAoM ke kAraNa Adarza ko nIce girAnA nahIM caahie| mujha meM nirbalatA aura apUrNatA donoM haiM, isakA duHkhada bhAna mujhe hai| hAlAMki borasada ke logoM ke sAmane maiMne apane sahodara cUhe, cIcar3a ke vinAza kA samarthana kiyA, tathApi maiMne jIva-mAtra ke prati zAzvata 1. aNukampA, 6.71 : Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya-sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 81 prema-dharma kA zuddha rUpa bhI btlaayaa| isakA pUrNatA se pAlana mujhase isa janma meM na ho sake tathApi isa sambandha kI merI zraddhA to avicala rhegii|" vartamAna kA nItizAstra kahatA hai-'greTesTa guDa oNpha dI greTesTa nambara'-adhika se adhika logoM kA adhika se adhika sukha yA hita ho| isameM virodhI hitoM kI kalpanA hai| bahusaMkhyakoM ke lie alpasaMkhyakoM ke balidAna ko ucita mAnA gayA hai| isI siddhAnta ne bahusaMkhyaka aura alpasaMkhyaka kA jhagar3A khar3A kiyA hai| nItizAstra kI isa mAnyatA para rAjanIti kA prabhAva hai| eka-tantra kI pratikriyA janatantra ke rUpa meM huii| janatantra kA artha hai-alpasaMkhyakoM para bahusaMkhyakoM kA rAjya aura bahumata ke sAmane alpamata kI praajy| isa bhAvanA kA prativimba nItizAstra para par3A aura vaha sarvabhUta-AtmabhUta kI bAta bhUla gyaa| madhyakAlIna dharmazAstra ke vyAkhyAtA bhI isa bhUla se apane ko bacA nahIM ske| unhoMne bhI bahumata kA sAtha diyaa| isalie AcArya bhikSu ne krAnti ke svara meM kahA____ "bahutoM ke hita ke lie thor3oM ke hita ko kucala denA utanA hI doSapUrNa haiM jitanA ki thor3oM ke hita ke lie bahutoM ko kuclnaa| eka AdamI sau rogI manuSyoM ko svastha karane ke lie 'mamAI' karatA hai--eka manuSya ke zarIra ko kSata-vikSata kara khUna nikAlatA hai-eka AdamI siMha aura kasAI ko mArakara aneka jIvoM ko mRtyu ke muMha meM jAne se bacAtA hai| inameM dharma batAne vAloM kI zraddhA vizuddha nahIM hai|" rAjatantra meM rAjA ke jIvana kA asIma mUlya thaa| usakI yA usake parivAra kI icchA kI vedI para manuSyoM taka kI bali ho sakatI thii| eka paurANika kathA ke anusAra eka rAjakanyA kI icchA para rAjA ne vaizya-putra ko mArane kI AjJA de dii| pramukha nAgarika rAjyasabhA meM ge| rAjA ne 1. vyApaka dharma bhAvanAH jIvamAtra kI ekatA, pR. 6, 10 2. aNukampA : 7. 10-27 maratA dekhI so rogalA, mamAi viNa hote to sAjA na thaay| koI mamAi kara minaSa rI, so jaNAM re ho sAtA kIdhI bcaayaa| koI nAhara kasAi mAraneM, maratA rAkhyA ho ghaNAM jIva anek| jo giNe doyAM meM sArakhA, tyArI bigar3I ho saradhA vAta vaveka!! Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 : bhikSu vicAra darzana unakI prArthanA ke uttara meM kahA-rAjakanyA kA Agraha hai ki yA to vaha jIegI athavA vaishy-putr| donoM eka sAtha nahIM jI skte| rAjA ne kahA-Apa kahie, maiM kise mArUM? nAgarika avAk ho vApasa cale aae| rAjakanyA ke lie vaizya-patra mArA gyaa| rAjyasattA zakti kA jAla hai| usameM jo phaMse unhoMne ise kSamya mAna liyaa| para ahiMsA AtmA kI sahaja pavitratA hai| vaha eka ke lie dUsare kI bali ko kabhI bhI kSamya nahIM mAna sktii| jo loga ahiMsA ke kSetra meM rAjatantra kI paramparA ko nibhA rahe the, unake viruddha AcArya bhikSu ne vidroha kiyaa| unakI vANI ne ghoSita kiyA : - "choTe jIvoM ko mArakara bar3oM kA poSaNa karane ko jo ahiMsA kahate haiM, ve choTe jIvoM ke duzmana haiN|" unakA dayArdra mana kaha uThA-"ye choTe jIva apane azubha karma bhugata rahe haiM, loga inheM satA rahe haiM aura unake dvArA bar3e jIvoM ke poSaNa meM puNya batalAne vAle ye bheSadhArI uTha khar3e hue haiN|" choTe aura bar3e jIvoM meM zarIra aura jJAna kI mAtrA kA tAratamya hai| Atmatva kI dRSTi se saba jova samAna haiN| ahiMsA aura hiMsA kI nApa choTA-bar3A AkAra nahIM hai| vaha rAga-dveSAtmaka pravRti ke bhAva aura abhAva se nApI jAtI hai| Avazyaka hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hai; bahutoM ke lie thor3oM kI hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hai; bar3oM ke lie choToM kI hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM hai-ina dhAraNAoM kA mula rAgAtmaka pravRtti hai aura inakA AcaraNa bhI rAgAtmaka hai| isalie yaha sArA hiMsA pakSa hai| jIva jIva kA jIvana hai-yaha prANI kI vivazatA hai para ahiMsA nahIM haiN| bahusaMkhyakoM ke hita ke lie alpasaMkhyakoM kA ahita kSamya hai, yaha jana-tantra kA siddhAnta hai para ahiMsA nahIM hai| 1. vratAvrata, 7-4 : rAMkAM ne mAra dhIMgAM meM pokhyAM, e to bAta dIse ghaNI gerii| tiNa mAMheM duSTI dharma batAve, te rAMka jIvAM rA uThyA verii|| 2. vahI, 7-5 pAchila bhava pApa upAyA tiNa sUM, huA ekendrI puna prvaarii| tyAM rAMka jIvAM re usabha ude tUM, lokAM sahita lAgU uThyA bhessdhaarii|| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya-sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 83 bar3oM ke lie choToM kA balidAna kSamya hai, yaha rAjatantra kI mAnyatA hai para ahiMsA nahIM hai| ____ ina siddhAntoM se Atmaupamya yA sarvabhUtAtmabhUtavAda kI rIr3ha TUTI hai| vivazatA, bahusaMkhyaka aura alpasaMkhyaka tathA choTe aura bar3e ke prazna hiMsA ke kSetra meM uThate haiN| ahiMsA kA svarUpa ina sabhI praznoM se mukta hai| Atmaupamya ke prayoga kI bhUmikAeM vibhinna haiN| rAgadveSAtmaka pravRtti tIvra hotI hai, Atmaupamya kI buddhi manda ho jAtI hai| rAgadveSAtmaka pravRtti manda hotI hai, Atmaupamya kI buddhi tIvra ho jAtI hai| manuSya kA jJAna vizuddha hotA hai taba vaha Atmaupamya ko jAnatA hai| usakI dRSTi vizuddha hotI hai taba vaha Atmaupamya kA AcaraNa karatA hai| kucha loga hiMsA ko aniSTa jAnate hue bhI ahiMsA meM vizvAsa nahIM kara paate| yaha vaha sthiti hai jahAM jJAna hai para dRSTi kI zuddhi nahIM hai| kucha loga hiMsA ko AnaSTa jAnate hue aura ahiMsA meM vizvAsa karate hue bhI usakA AcaraNa nahIM kara paate| yaha bhUmikA hai jahAM jJAna aura dRSTi hai para cAritrika kSamatA nahIM hai| __ ina bhUmikA-bhedoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI AcArya bhikSu ne hiMsA aura ahiMsA, vyavahAra aura paramArtha kA vizleSaNa kiyaa| 3. saMsAra aura mokSa saMsAra vyavahAra se calatA hai| vyavahAra meM hiMsA kI anivAryatA hai| yadi hiMsA aura ahiMsA meM atyanta bheda na ho to hiMsA karanA kauna cAhegA? usake binA vyavahAra nahIM clegaa| vyavahAra ke binA saMsAra miTa jaaegaa| pratyeka AdamI mokSa cAhatA hai, sukha cAhatA hai| usakA sAdhana ahiMsA hai| saba loga usI kA AcaraNa karanA caaheNge| saMsAra kisI bhI samajhadAra AdamI kA sAdhya nahIM hai| duHkha koI nahIM caahtaa| vaha hiMsA se hotA hai| usakA AcaraNa koI nahIM karegA, sArA vyavahAra gar3abar3A jaayegaa| isa tarka kI kasauTI para AcArya bhikSu ke abhimata ko kasA to logoM ko saMsAra kA bhaviSya aMdhakAramaya diikhaa| ____ AcArya bhikSu ne use ukta bhedoM ke AdhAra para suljhaayaa| unhoMne kahA-hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA siddhAnta mohANuoM kI sakriyatA aura Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 : bhikSu vicAra darzana niSkriyatA para avalambita hai| mohANu manuSya ko padArtha kI ora AkRSTa karate haiN| unakI mAtrA adhika hotI hai taba ve AtmA ke sahajabhAva ko nijI banA dete haiN| jIvana aura bhoga sAdhya bana jAte haiN| unake lie hiMsA kI jAtI hai| Apane svayaM anubhava kiyA hogA aura anake logoM ko yaha kahate sunA hogA ki burAI ko burAI jAnate hue bhI use chor3a nahIM pA rahe haiN| yaha sthiti mohANuoM kI sakriyatA se banatI hai| unakI niSkriyatA ke lie kaThora sAdhanA apekSita hai| isalie vyavahAra kI vizRMkhalatA ke kAlpanika bhaya se ahiMsA kI yathArthatA ko badalane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| saMsAra kisI kA bhI sAdhya nahIM hogA, saba loga ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karanA cAheMge-yaha tarka ho sakatA hai, vastusthiti nhiiN| duHkha koI nahIM cAhatA, yaha Apa aura hama saba mAnate haiN| aparAdhI bhI duHkha ke lie aparAdha nahIM karatA hai para usakA pariNAma sukha nahIM hai| jIvana-mukti kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe to bhoga bhI aparAdha hai| bhogI duHkha ke lie bhoga nahIM karatA hogA para bhoga kA pariNAma sukha nahIM haiN| sAdhya kI prApti kevala mAnyatA se nahIM, kintu AcaraNa kI pUrNatA se hotI hai| bhoga kA pariNAma saMsAra hai isalie bhoga-dazA kA sAdhya saMsAra hI hogaa| bhogAsakta loga yatheSTa mAtrA meM ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karanA cAhate bhI nahIM aura yadi cAheM to kara nahIM skte| Asakti aura ahiMsA ke mArga do haiN| ahiMsA ke phUla sukumAratama haiN| ye zakti ke dhAge meM piroye nahIM jA skte| 4. bala prayoga ekendriya ko mArakara paMcendriya kA poSaNa karane meM lAbha hai, kisI ne khaa| AcArya bhikSu bole-kisI vyakti ne tumhArA tauliyA chInakara dUsare vyakti ko de diyA, usameM lAbha hai yA nahIM? eka vyakti ne gehUM ke koThoM ko lUTa liyA, usameM lAbha hai yA nahIM? vaha bolaa-nhiiN| AcArya-kyoM? vaha bolA-unake svAmI ke mana binA diyA gayA, islie| AcArya-ekendriya ne kaba kahA ki hamAre prANa lUTakara dUsaroM kA poSaNa krnaa| yaha balAtkAra hai, ekendriya kI corI hai| isalie ekendriya Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya-sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 85 ko mAra paMcendriya kA poSaNa karane meM dharma nahIM hai / ' . 5. hRdaya parivartana manuSya kI pravRtti ke nimitta tIna haiM- zakti, prabhAva aura sahajavRtti / sattA se zakti, sambandha se prabhAva aura hRdaya parivartana se sahajavRtti kA udaya hotA hai / zakti rAjya saMsthA kA AdhAra hai / prabhAva samAja-saMsthA yA bhautika jIvana kA AdhAra hai| sahajavRtti hRdaya kI pavitratA kA AdhAra hai / zakti prerita ho manuSya ko kArya karanA par3atA hai / prabhAva se prerita hokara manuSya socatA hai ki yaha kArya mujhe karanA cAhie / sahajavRtti se prerita hokara manuSya socatA hai ki yaha kArya karanA merA dharma hai / saba loga ahiMsA yA mokSArthI ho jAeM, yaha kalpanA ThIka hai / para sabako ahiMsaka yA mokSArthI banA deMge, yaha zakti kA sUtra hai / hameM yaha mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM hogI ki zakti ke dhAge meM sabako eka sAtha bAMdhane kI kSamatA hai / para usase vyakti ke svatantra manobhAva kA vikAsa nahIM hotA / vaha vyakti kI cAritrika ayogyatA kA nidarzana hai / ApasI sambandhoM se prabhAvita hokara jo ahiMsaka banatA hai vaha ahiMsA kI upAsanA nahIM karatA / vaha sambandhoM ko banAe rakhane kI prakriyA hai / prabhAva manuSyoM ko bAMdhatA hai para vaha mAnasika anubhUti kI sthUla rekhA hai, isalie usameM sthAyitva nahIM hotA / mahANuoM aura padArthoM se prabhAvita vyakti jo kArya karate haiM unake lie hama ahiMsA kI kalpanA hI nahIM kara sakate / zakti ke dabAva aura bAharI prabhAva se rikta mAnasa meM jo Atmaupamya kA bhAva jAgatA hai vaha hRdaya parivartana kahA jAtA hai| zakti aura prabhAva se dabakara jo hiMsA se baca jAtA hai, vaha hiMsA kA prayoga bhale na ho, kintu vaha hRdaya kI pavitratA nahIM hai, isalie use hRdaya parivartana nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ahiMsA kA AcaraNa vahI kara sakatA hai jisakA hRdaya badala jAe / ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu karAyA nahIM jA sakatA / ahiMsaka vahI ho sakatA hai jo apane ko bAharI vAtAvaraNa se sarvathA aprabhAvita rakha ske| bAharI vAtAvaraNa se hamArA tAtparya zakti, mohANu aura padArtha se hai| inameM se kisI eka se bhI prabhAvita AtmA hiMsA se nahIM 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 264, pR. 105 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 : bhikSu vicAra darzana baca sktii| AkramaNa ke prati AkramaNa aura zakti-prayoga ke prati zakti-prayoga kara hama hiMsA ke prayogAtmaka rUpa ko TAlane meM saphala ho sakeM, yaha sambhava hai| para vaisA kara hama hRdaya ko pavitra kara sakeM yA karA sakeM, yaha sambhava nhiiN| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-zakti ke prayoga se jIvana kI surakSA kI jA sakatI hai, para vaha ahiMsA nahIM hai| ahiMsA kA aMkana jIvana yA maraNa se nahIM hotA, usakI abhivyakti hRdaya kI pavitratA se hotI hai| anAcAra karane vAle ko samajhA-bujhAkara anAcAra se chur3AnA, yahI hai ahiMsA kA maarg| hiMsA aura vadha saMrvathA eka nahIM haiN| ahiMsaka ke dvArA bhI kiMcit azakya koTi kA vadha ho sakatA hai, kintu yadi unakI pravRtti saMyamamaya ho to vaha hiMsA nahIM hotii| vadha ko bala-prayoga se bhI rokA jA sakatA hai, kintu vaha ahiMsA nahIM hotii| ahiMsA tabhI hotI hai jaba hiMsA karane vAlA samajha-bUjha kara use chor3atA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-preraka kA kAma hiMsA ko samajhAne kA hai| ahiMsA ke kSetra meM vaha yahIM taka pahuMca sakatA hai| hiMsA to taba chUTegI jaba hiMsA karane vAlA use chodd'egaa| 6. sAdhya-sAdhana ke bAda sAdhya aura sAdhana eka hI haiM, yaha sunakara sambhava hai ki Apa pahale kSaNa asamaMjasa meM par3a jaaeN| tarkazAstra Apako kArya-kAraNa meM bheda batalAtA hai| vahI dhAraNA ApakI sAdhya aura sAdhana ke bAre meM hogii| do kSaNa ke lie Apa tarkazAstra bhulA diijie| abhI hama AdhyAtmika kSetra meM ghUma rahe haiN| hRdaya-parivartana kA artha hI AdhyAtmikatA hai| . dina ho yA rAta, akelA ho yA pariSada ke bIca, soyA huA ho yA jAgata, pratyeka sthiti meM jo hiMsA se dUra rahatA hai, vaha AdhyAtmika hai aura dUra rahane kI vRtti hI adhyAtma hai| 1. aNukampA : 5.15 : 2. vahI : 8.51: tyAMsU sarIrAdika ro saMbhoga TAle ne, gyAnAdika guNa ro rAkhe bhelApo / upadeza deha niradAve rahiNo, pelo samajhene TAle to TalasI paapo|| Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya - sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 87 AdhyAtmika jagat kA sAdhya hai AtmA kI pavitratA aura usakA sAdhana vahI hai / AtmA kI apavitratA kabhI bhI Atmika pavitratA kA sAdhana nahIM bana sktii| pahale kSaNa kA sAdhana dUsare kSaNa meM sAdhya bana jAtA hai aura vahI usake agale caraNa kA sAdhana bana jAtA hai| pahale kSaNa kA jo sAdhya hai vaha agale kSaNa ke lie sAdhana hai| pavitratA hI sAdhya hai aura vahI sAdhana hai 1 sAdhya aura sAdhana kI ekatA ke vicAra ko AcArya bhikSu ne jo saiddhAntika rUpa diyA, vaha unase pahale nahIM milatA / zuddha sAdhya ke lie sAdhana bhI zuddha hone caahie| isa vicAra ko unakI bhASA meM jo abhivyakti milI, vaha unase pahale nahIM milI / sAdhya aura sAdhana kI siddhi kA siddhAnta aba rAjanItika carcA meM bhI utara AyA hai| emmA golDamaina ne, jinake vicAra bar3e krAntikArI kahe jAte haiM, hAla meM landana meM eka bhASaNa meM kahA thA - "sabase hAnikAraka vicAra yaha hai ki yadi sAdhya ThIka hai to usake lie hara taraha ke sAdhana ThIka samajhe jaaeNge| anta meM sAdhana hI sAdhya bana jAte haiM aura asalI sAdhya para dRSTi hI nahIM jAtI / " svayaM TrATaskI ne likhA hai - " jisakA lakSya sAdhya para rahatA hai vaha sAdhanoM kI upekSA nahIM kara sakatA / kintu zAyada usane yaha nahIM samajhA ki sAdhana kA kitanA bar3A prabhAva sAdhya para par3atA hai| bure sAdhanoM se to burA sAdhya hI prApta hogA, isalie cAhe jaise sAdhana prayukta karane kA siddhAnta kabhI ucita nahIM ho sakatA / " " AcArya bhikSu ne do zatAbdI pUrva kahA thA - "zuddha sAdhya kA sAdhana azuddha nahIM ho sakatA aura zuddha sAdhana kA sAdhya azuddha nahIM ho sakatA / mokSa sAdhya hai aura usakA sAdhana hai saMyama / vaha saMyama ke dvArA hI prApta ho sakatA hai / jo vyakti laDDuoM ke lie tapasthA karate haiM, ve kabhI bhI dharmI nahIM haiM aura uddezya se tapasyA karane vAloM ko jo laDDU khilAte haiM, ve bhI dharmI nahIM haiN|"2 1. ahiMsA kI zakti ( rircaDa vI. grega), pR. 60 2. bAraha vrata kI caupAI : 12 12 : te to arathI che ekAnta peTa ro, te majUrIyA taNI chai pAMta jI / tyAMrA jIva se kAraja sajhai nahIM, ulaTI ghATI galA mAMhe rAMta jI // Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 : bhikSu vicAra darzana paM. javAharalAla neharU ne likhA hai-"gAMdhIjI ne hameM sabase bar3I zikSA yaha dI yA phira se yAda karAI ki hamAre sAdhana pavitra hone cAhie, kyoMki jaise hamAre sAdhana hoMge, vaise hI hamAre sAdhya aura dhyeya bhI hoNge| eka yogya sAdhya taka pahuMcane ke sAdhana bhI yogya hone caahie| yaha bAta ekA zreSTha naitika siddhAnta hI nahIM balki eka svastha vyAvahArika rAjanIti mAlUma par3atI thI, kyoMki jo sAdhana acche nahIM hote, ve aksara sAdhya kA hI anta kara dete haiM aura unameM naI samasyAeM tathA kaThinAiyAM uTha khar3I hotI haiN|" "jo sAdhana acche nahIM hote ve akasara sAdhya kA hI anta kara dete haiM"-isakA udAharaNaM AcArya bhikSu ne prastuta kiyA hai| deva, guru aura dharma kI upAsanA dhArmika kA sAdhya hai| upAsanA kA sAdhana hai ahiNsaa| kintu jo vyakti hiMsA ke dvArA unakI upAsanA karatA hai, vaha mithyodRSTi hai| samyagdRSTi vaha hai jo dharma ke lie hiMsA nahIM krtaa| vartamAna rAjanIti meM do prakAra kI vicAradhArAeM haiM-sAmyavAdI aura itrsaamyvaadii| janatA kA jIvana-stara UMcA karanA-donoM kA lakSya hai| para paddhatiyAM donoM kI bhinna haiN| __sAmyavAdI vicAradhArA yaha hai-lakSya kI pUrti ke lie sAdhana kI zuddhi kA vicAra Avazyaka nahIM hai| lakSya yadi acchA hai to usakI pUrti ke lie bure sAdhanoM kA prayoga bhI Avazyaka ho to vaha karanA caahie| eka bAra thor3A aniSTa hotA hai aura Age iSTa adhika hotA hai| gAMdhIvAdI vicAra yaha hai ki jitanA mahattva lakSya kA hai utanA hI sAdhana kaa| lakSya kI pUrti yena-kena prakAreNa nahIM, kintu ucita sAdhanoM ke dvArA hI karanI caahie| : ___AcArya bhikSu ke samaya meM bhI sAdhana-zuddhi ke vicAra ko mahattva na dene vAlI mAnyatA thii| usake anuyAyI kahate the-"prayojanavaza dharma ke lie hiMsA kA avalambana kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka bAra thor3I hiMsA hotI 1. rASTrapitA, pR. 36 2. vratAvrata : 1.35, 37 / 3. vahIM: 1.40 : kahe mhe pApa karAM thor3o so, pache hosI dharma apAro re| sAvadha kAma karAM iNa hete, tiNathI khevo pAro re|| Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya-sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 86 hai, kintu Age usase bahuta dharma hotA hai|' - AcArya bhikSu ne ise mAnyatA nahIM dii| unhoMne kahA-bAda meM dharma yA pApa hogA, isase vartamAna acchA yA burA nahIM bntaa| kArya kI kasauTI vartamAna hI hai| kucha jaina loga dUsaroM ko laDDU khilAkara unase tapasyA karAte the| unakA vizvAsa thA ki ve upavAsa kareMge, usameM hameM dharma hogaa| AcArya bhikSu isa abhimata ke Alocaka the| unakA siddhAnta thA ki pIche jo karegA, usakA phala use hogA, kintu laDDU khilAne meM dharma nahIM hai| Age dharma karegA isalie vartamAna meM usake lie sAdhya ke pratikUla sAdhana kA prayoga kiyA jAye, yaha yuktisaMgata nhiiN| dayA upAdeya tattva hai| ahiMsA kA pAlana vahI kara sakatA haiM, jisakA mana dayA se bhIgA huA ho| para sAdhana kI vikRti se dayA bhI vikRta bana jAtI hai| eka AdamI mUlI khA rahA hai| dUsare ke mana meM mUlI ke jIvoM ke prati dayA utpanna huii| usane bala prayoga kiyA aura jo mUlI khA rahA thA usake hAtha se vaha chIna lii| dayA kA yaha sAdhana zuddha nahIM hai| hiMsaka vahI hotA hai jo hiMsA kare, jisake mana meM hiMsA kA bhAva ho; aura ahiMsaka bhI vahI hotA hai jo ahiMsA kA pAlana kare, jisake mana meM ahiMsA kA bhAva ho| balAt kisI ko hiMsaka yA ahiMsaka nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| bhoga dharma nahIM hai, yaha jAnakara yadi koI balAt kisI ke bhogoM kA viccheda karatA hai, to vaha adharma karatA hai| jinake mana meM dayA kA bhAva uThA, usake lie dayA kA sAdhana hai upadeza aura jisake mana meM dayA kA bhAva utpanna karanA hai usake lie dayA 1. bAraha vrataH 7.2630 : koi kahe lADU khavAyAM dharma, o tapa kara mhArA kATasI krm| tiNasU mheM orAM ne lADUr3A khavAvAM, pache lADUAM sATe mheM uvAsa kraavaaN| pachai to u karasI te uNane hoya, piNa lADU khavAyAM dharma na jANo koya / lADU khAdhAM khavAyAM to ekanta pApa, te zrI jiNa mukha sUM bhAkhyo chai Ae 2. vratAvrata : 1.33, 34 : mUlI gAjara ne kAco pANI, koi jorI dAve le khosI re| je koi vasta chor3Ave binA mana, iNa vidha dharma na hosI re|| bhogI nAM koI bhogaja rUMdhe, vale pADe antarAyo re| mahAmohaNI karmaja bAndhe, dasAzrutakhaMdha mAMhi batAyo re|| Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 : bhikSu vicAra darzana kA sAdhana hai hRdy-privrtn| AtmavAdI kA sAdhya hai mokSa-AtmA kA pUrNa vikaas| usake sAdhana haiM samyak darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak caaritr|' ajJAnI ko jJAnI mithyAdRSTi ko samyakdRSTi aura asaMyamI ko saMyamI banAnA sAdhya ke anukUla hai| yaha sAdhya aura sAdhana kI saMgati hai| inakI visaMgatI taba hotI hai jaba yA to sAdhya anAtmika hotA hai yA saadhn| yadi koI vyakti jIvoM ko mArakara, jhUTha bolakara, corI kara, maithuna sevana kara aura dhana dekara-isI prakAra aThAraha pApoM kA sevana kara jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, to yaha jIva-rakSA kA sahI tarIkA nahIM hai| yadi hiMsA ke dvArA jIva-rakSA karane meM thor3A pApa aura bahuta dharma ho, thor3e yA choTe jIva mAre jAeM vaha thor3A pApa aura bahuta yA bar3e jIvoM kI rakSA huI vaha bahuta dharma ho to phira asatya Adi sabhI akRta kAryoM ke dvArA aisA hogaa| hiMsA ke dvArA jIva-rakSA karane meM pApa aura dharma donoM mAne jAeM tathA zeSa akRtya kAryoM dvArA jIva-rakSA karane meM korA pApa mAnA jAe, yaha nyAya nahIM hai|' 1. (ka) tattvArtha : 1/1 sUtra samyandarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArga : (kha) aNukampA, 4.17 : gyAna darasaNa cArita tapa binA, aura mugati ro nahIM upAya ho| choDA melA upagAra saMsAra nAM, tiNa thI sadagati kiNa vidha jAya ho| 2. aNukampA : 4.16.20 : agyAnI ro gyAnI kIyAM thakAM, huvo nizce pelA ro udhAra ho| kIyo mithyAtI ro samakatI, tiNa utarIyo bhava pAra ho| asjatI meM kIyo saMjatI, te to moSa taNAM dalAla ho| tapasI kara pAra pohacAvIyo, tiNa meTyA sarva havAla ho| 3. vahI : 7.21-24 : jIva mAre jhUTha bolane, corI karane ho para jIva bcaay| vale kare akArya ehavA, maratA rAkhyA ho maithuna sevaay|| dhana de rAkhe para prANa ne, krodhAdika ho aThAre seva sevaay| e sAvadha kAma pote karI, para jIvA ne ho maratA rAkhe taay|| jo hiMsA kare jIva rAkhIyAM, tiNa meM hosI ho dharma ne pApa doy| to ima aThArei jANajo, e caracA ne ho viralo samajhe koy|| jo ekaNa meM mizra kahe, satarAM meM ho bhASA bole or| uMdhI saradhA ro nyAya mile nahIM, jaba ulaTI hokara uThe jhodd|| Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya-sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 61 eka jIva ko mAra dUsare jIva kI rakSA karanA, yaha sUtra meM kahIM nahIM kahA gayA hai| yaha bhagavAn kI vANI nahIM hai| ___azuddha sAdhana kI Alocaga karate hue mahAtmA gAMdhI ne likhA hai-"yaha, to kahIM nahIM likhA hai ki ahiMsAvAdI kisI ko mAra ddaale| usakA rAstA to bilkula sIdhA hai| vaha eka ko bacAne ke lie dUsare kI hatyA nahIM kara sktaa|" jaina-dharma meM dayA kA rahasya hai-durAcArI ko samajhA-bujhAkara sadAcArI kiyA jaae| yadi koI cora, hiMsaka, vyabhicArI Adi hai to use upadeza dekara adharmI se dharmI banAyA jaae| ___ mahAtmA gAMdhI ke zabdoM meM usakA (ahiMsaka kA) karttavya to sirpha vinamratA ke sAtha samajhAne-bujhAne meM hai| yadi eka azuddha sAdhana kA prayoga kiyA jAe to phira niyantraNa kI zrRMkhalA DhIlI ho jAtI hai| ___ AcArya bhikSu ne isa tathya ko ina zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA hai-do vezyAeM kasAIkhAne meM gaIM, jIvoM kA saMhAra hote dekha unakA mana anukampA se bhara gyaa| donoM ne do hajAra jIvoM ko bacAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| eka ne apane AbhUSaNa die aura jIvoM kI rakSA kI, dUsarI ne anAcAra kA sevana kiyA aura jIvoM kI rakSA kii| AbhUSaNa dekara jIvoM kI rakSA karanA, yaha ahiMsA kA zuddha sAdhana nahIM hai| yadi ise prayojanIya mAnA jAe to anAcAra sevana kara jIvoM kI rakSA karane kA aprayojanIya kahane kA koI tAttvika AdhAra nahIM rhtaa| 1. aNukampA : 7.25 : jIva mAre jIva rAkhaNa, sUtara meM ho nahIM bhagavaMta venn| undho paMtha kugurAM calAvIyo, sudha na sUjhe ho phUTA aMtara nenn|| 2. hindu svarAjya, pR. 75-76 3. aNukampA : 5.5 : 4. hinda svarAjya : pR. 76 5. aNukampA, 7.51-54 : doya vesyA kasAivADe gai, karatA dekhyA ho jIvAM rA saMghAra / donUM. jaNyAM mato karI, maratA rAkhyA ho jIva eka hjaar|| ekaNa gehaNo dei ApaNo, tiNa choDAyA ho jIva eka hajAra / dUjI choDAyA iNa vidhe, ekAM doyAM ho cotho Azrava sevaar|| Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 : bhikSa vicAra darzana 7. dhana se dharma nahIM dhana se dharma nahIM hotA, yaha vANI sAdhana-zuddhi kI bhUmikA para hI Alokita huI / bhRgu ne apane putroM se kahA- jinake lie loga tapa karate haiM, ve dhana, striyAM, svajana aura kAmabhoga tumhAre adhIna haiM, phira kisalie tuma tapa karanA cAhate ho / ' bhRgu putroM ne kahA - pitA ! dharmAcaraNa meM strI, dhana, svaz2ana aura kAma bhogoM kA kyA prayojana hai ? dharma kI ArAdhanA meM inakA koI artha nahIM hai / hama zramaNa baneMge aura apratibaddha vihArI hokara dharma kI ArAdhanA kreNge|' AcArya bhikSu ne isI ko AdhAra mAnakara kahA- deva, guru aura dharmaM- ye tInoM anamola haiN| inheM dhana se kharIdA nahIM jA sktaa| jo dhana ke dvArA mokSa-dharma kI ArAdhanA batAlAte haiM, ve logoM ko phande meM DAlate haiM / usa samaya aisI paramparA ho calI thI ki jaina loga kasAIkhAne meM jAte aura kasAiyoM ko dhana dekara bakaroM ko 'amariyA' karavAte chudd'vaate| AcArya bhikSu ne isa paramparA kI isalie AlocanA kI ki yaha dayA kA sahI tarIkA nahIM hai| unhoMne kahA- kasAI ko samajhA-bujhAkara hiMsA se virata kiyA jAe, dayA kA sahI sAdhana vahI hai / ekaNa ne pASaMDI mizra kahe, to dUjI ne ho pApa kiNa vidha jIva barobara bacAvIyo, phera paDIyo ho te to pApa meM ekaNa sevAyo Azrava pAMcamo, to uNa dUjI ho cautho Azrava phera paDyo to iNa pApa meM dharma hosI ho te to sarISo 1. uttarAdhyayana: 14.16 bhUyaM saha itthiyAhiM sayaNA tahA kAmaguNA pagAmA / tavaM kae tappa jassa logo taM savvasAhINamiheva tumaM // 2. vahI, 14:17 dhaNe kiM dhammadhurAhigAre, sayaNeNa vA kAmaguNehi ceva / samaNA bhavissAmu guNohadhArI, bahiMvihArA abhigamma bhikkha // / 3. aNukampA : 7.63-64 trividhe trividhe chakAya haNavI nahIM, ehavI che ho bhagavanta rI vAya / mola lIyAM dharma kahe moSa ro, e phaMda mAMDyo ho kugurAM kubuda calAya // deva gura dharma ratana tInUM, sUtara meM ho jiNa bhASyA amola / mola lIyAM nahIM nIpaje, sAcI saradho ho AMkha hiyA rI khola || hoya / joya // . sevAya / thAya // Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhya-sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU : 63 cintana kI do dhArAeM haiM-laukika aura aadhyaatmik| laukika dhArA kA jo sAdhya hai vaha AdhyAtmika dhArA kA nahIM hai aura sAdhana bhI donoM ke bhinna haiN| pahalI kA sAdhya hai jIvana kA abhyudaya aura dUsarI kA sAdhya hai AtmA kI mukti / abhyudaya padArthoM kI vRddhi se hotA hai aura mukti unake tyAga se hotI hai| abhyudaya kA sAdhana hai prigrh| parigraha ke lie hiMsA karanI hotI hai| mukti kA sAdhana hai tyAga-mamatva kA tyAga, padArtha kA tyAga aura anta meM zarIra kA tyaag| tyAga aura ahiMsA meM utanA hI saMbaMdha hai, jitanA bhoga aura hiMsA meM hai| yadi hama donoM dhArAoM ke sAdhyoM aura sAdhanoM ko alaga-alaga samajhate haiM, to hama bahuta sArI ulajhanoM se baca jAte haiM aura unheM mizrita dRSTi se dekhate haiM to hama ulajha jAte haiM aura dharma vikRta ho jAtA hai| . AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-dharma ke sAdhana do hI haiM-saMvara aura nirjarA yA tyAga aura tpsyaa| yadi dhana ke dvArA dharma hotA to mahAvIra kI dharmadezanA viphala nahIM hotii| bhagavAn ko vaizAkha zuklA 10 ko kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| sabhA meM kevala devatAoM kI upasthiti thI, manuSya koI nahIM thaa| bhagavAn ne dharmadezanA dii| devatAoM ne dharma aMgIkara nahIM kiyaa| koI sAdhu yA zrAvaka nahIM banA, isalie mAnA jAtA hai ki bhagavAn kI pahalI dezanA viphala huii| yadi dhana se dharma hotA to devatA bhI dharma kara lete| bhagavAn kI vANI ko viphala nahIM hone dete| devatAoM se vratoM kA AcaraNa hotA nahIM aura dhana se dharma nahIM hotA, isalie bhagavAn kI vANI viphala huii| bhagavAn kI vANI taba saphala huI jaba manuSyoM ne vrata grahaNa kiyA, sAdhu aura zrAvaka bne| 1. aNukampA : 12, dU. 5 devatA Age vANI vAgarI, thita sAcavavA kaam| koI sAdha zrAvaka huvo nahIM, tiNa sUM vANI niraphala gaI aam|| 2. vahI : 12, dU. 6, 7 jo dhana thakI dharma nIpaje, to devatA piNa dharma krt| vIra vANI saphalI kare, mana mAMheM piNa haraSa dhrNt|| varata pacakhANa na huve devatA thakI, dhana sUM piNa dharma na thaay| tiNa sUM vIra vANI niraphala gaI, tiNaro nyAya suNo citta lyaay|| Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 : bhikSu vicAra darzana dhana upakAra kA sAdhana hai para AdhyAtmika upakAra kA sAdhana banane kI kSamatA unameM nahIM hai| koI samartha vyakti kisI daridra ko dhana dekara sukhI banA detA hai, yaha sAMsArika upakAra hai| sAMsArika upakAra se saMsAra kI paramparA calatI hai aura AdhyAtmika upakAra se saMsAra kA anta hotA hai arthAt mukti hotI hai| sAdhya vahI sadhatA hai jise anukUla sAdhana mile| koI lAkhoM rupaye dekara marate hue jIvoM ko chur3AtA hai, yaha saMsAra kA upakAra hai| yaha ApakA sikhAyA huA dharma nahIM hai| isase Atmamukti nahIM hotii| AcArya bhikSu ke cintana kA nicor3a yaha hai ki parigraha, bala-prayoga aura asaMyama kA anumodana-ye ahiMsAtmaka tattva nahIM haiM isalie mokSa ke sAdhana bhI nahIM haiN| aparigraha, hRdaya-parivartana aura saMyama kA anumodana-ye ahiMsAtmaka tattva haiM, isalie ye mokSa ke sAdhana haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne ahiMsA yA dayA ke bAre meM jo cintana diyA, vaha bahuta vizAla hai| usake kaI pahalU haiN| para usakA mukhya pahalU sAdhya-sAdhana kI carcA hai| AcArya bhikSu ke samUce cintana ko hama eka zabda meM bAMdhanA cAheM to use 'sAdhya-sAdhanavAda' kaha sakate haiN| 1. aNukampA : 11.3-5 : 2. vratAvrata, 12.5 koi jIva chur3Ave lAkhAM dAma de, te to Aparo sIkhAyo nahIM dharma ho| o to upagAra saMsAra no, tiNasUM kaTatA na jANyA Apa karma ho| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4. mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa 1. cintana ke niSkarSa jitanA prayatna par3hane kA hotA hai, utanA usake Azaya ko samajhane kA nahIM hotaa| jitanA prayatna likhane kA hotA hai utanA tathyoM ke yathArtha saMkalana kA nahIM hotaa| apane prati anyAya na ho, isakA jitanA prayatna hotA hai, utanA dUsaroM ke prati nyAya karane kA nahIM hotaa| gaharI DubakI lagAne vAlA gotAkhora jo pA sakatA hai, vaha samudra kI jhAMkI lagAne vAlA nahIM pA sktaa| AcArya bhikSu ke vicAroM kI gaharAI vihaMgAvalokana se nahIM mApI jA sakatI unhoMne jo vyAkhyAeM dIM, ve vyavahArika jagat ko kaisI hI kyoM na lagIM, para unameM vAstavika saccAI hai| dRSTAnta aura nigamana tattva ko sarala DhaMga se samajhAAne ke lie hote haiN| inakA prayoga manda buddhivAloM ke lie hotA hai| inake dvArA ulajhaneM bhI bar3hatI haiN| siddhAnta kI rocakatA aura bhayAnakatA jaisI inake dvArA hotI hai, vaisI usake svarUpa meM nahIM hotii| pakSa aura vipakSa donoM koTi ke dRSTAntoM ko chor3akara siddhAnta, kI AtmA kA sparza kiyA jAe, to AcArya bhikSu kI siddhAMta-vANI ke maulika niSkarSa ye haiM : 1. dharma aura adharma kA mizraNa nahIM hotaa| 2. azuddha sAdhana ke dvArA sAdhya kI prApti nahIM hotii| 3. bar3oM ke lie choTe jIvoM kA ghAta karanA puNya nahIM hai| 4. gRhastha aura sAdhu kA mokSa-dharma eka hai| 5. ahiMsA aura dayA sarvathA eka haiN| 6. hiMsA se dharma nahIM hotaa| Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 7. laukika aura AdhyAtmika dharma eka nahIM haiN| 8. Avazyaka hiMsA ahiMsA nahIM hai| 2. mizra dharma kaI dArzanikoM kI mAnyatA hai ki vanaspati Adi eka indriyavAle jIvoM ke ghAta meM jo pApa hai, usase kaI guNA adhika puNya manuSya Adi bar3e prANiyoM ke poSaNa meM hai| ekendriya kI apekSA paMcendriya jIva bahuta bhAgyazAlI haiN| ataH bar3e jIvoM ke sukha ke lie choToM kA ghAta karane meM doSa nahIM hai|' kintu hiMsA lI karaNI meM dayA nahIM ho sakatI aura dayA kI karaNI meM hiMsA nahIM ho sktii| jisa prakAra dhUpa aura chAMha bhinna haiM, usI prakAra dayA aura hiMsA bhinna haiN| vizva kI vyavasthA bahuta vicitra hai| isameM milane aura bichur3ane kI vyavasthA bhI hai| saba tattva nahIM milate-bichur3ate haiN| kevala pudgala hI eka aisA dravya hai jo milatA hai, bichur3atA hai| dUsare mahAyuddha ke bAda miloM kI yAtrA bar3hI hai| yAtAyAta kI suvidhAeM bar3hI haiN| paryaTana bar3hA hai| eka deza ke loga dUsare deza ke logoM ke adhika milate-julate haiN| yaha milana hI nahIM bar3hA hai, kintu vaise milana bhI bar3hA hai, jo naitikatA aura svAsthya donoM ke lie hAnikAraka hai| khAdya meM milAvaTa hotI hai| dUdha meM, ghI meM, auSadhi meM, aura bhI na jAne kina-kina padArthoM meM kyA-kyA milAyA jAtA hai| AcArya bhikSu ke jamAne meM milAvaTa kA yaha prakAra nahIM thaa| khAdya zuddha milatA thaa| ghI bhI zuddha milatA thaa| auSadhi lene vAle loga kama the| dUdha meM pAnI milAne kI prathA kucha purAnI hai, para Aja jaisI vyApaka 1. aNukampA : 6.16.20 kei kahe mhe haNAM ekendrI, paMcendrI jIvAM re tAI jii| ekendrI mAra paMcendrI poSyAM dharma ghaNo tiNa mAMhiM jii|| ekendrI thI paMcendrI nAM, moTA ghaNA puna bhArI jii| ekendrI mAra paMcendrI poSyAM, mhAMne pApa na lAge ligArI jii| 2. vahI : 6.70 : hiMsA rI karaNI meM dayA nahIM che, dayA rI karaNI meM hiMsA nAhIM jii| dayA meM hiMsA rI karaNI che nyArI, jyU tANr3o meM chAMhI jii|| Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 67 zAyada nahIM thii| aisA kyoM hotA hai? yaha prazna mahattvapUrNa hai aura isIlie mahattvapUrNa hai ki dharma-pradhAna deza meM aisA kyoM hotA hai? yahAM isakI lambI carcA meM nahIM jAnA hai| saMkSepa meM itanA hI basa hogA ki jaba svArtha dharma para hAvI ho jAtA hai taba aisA hotA hai, jaba dharma rUr3hi bana jAtA hai taba aisA hotA hai aura jaba dharma pUjA jAtA hai taba aisA hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ke sAmane dharma aura adharma kI milAvaTa kA prazna thaa| yaha prazna koI nayA nahIM thaa| yAjJika loga yajJa meM dharma aura pApa donoM mAnate the| unakA abhimata yaha rahA ki dakSiNA dene meM puNya hotA hai aura pazu-vadha meM paap| yajJa meM pApa thor3A hotA hai aura puNya adhik| kaI jaina bhI mAnane lage ki dayA bhAvanA se jIvoM ko mArane meM pApa aura dharma donoM hote haiN| bar3e jIva para dayA hotI hai yaha dharma aura choTe jIva kI ghAta hotI hai yaha pApa hai| dharma adhika hotA hai aura pApa thor3A, yaha mizra dayA hai| asaMyati ko dAna dene meM dharma-adharma donoM hote haiN| yaha mizradAna kA siddhAnta hai| khAdya-peya meM milAvaTa kA virodha aNuvrata ke mAdhyama se AcAryazrI tulasI kara rahe haiN| dharma aura adharma kI milAvaTa kA virodha terApaMtha ke mAdhyama se AcArya bhikSu ne kiyaa| unhoMne kahA-pravRtti ke srota do haiM-rAgadveSAtmaka aura vairAgya bhaav| pahale srota se pravAhita pravRtti asamyak yA adharma aura dUsare srota se pravAhita pravRtti samyak yA dharma kahalAtI hai| adharma aura dharma kI karanI alaga-alaga hai| adharma karane se dharma nahIM hotA aura dharma karane se adharma nahIM hotaa| eka karanI meM donoM 1. sAMkhya tattva kaumudI, pR. 28, 31 2. ninhava rI caupAI 3 : dU. 2 : 3. ninhava rAsa : gA. 145 : eka karaNI kare tehameM, nIpano kahe dharma na pApa ke| ehavI kare che parUpaNA, mizra dAna rI kIdhI che thApa ke| 4. vratAvrataH DhA. "12 dU, 2 : - doya karaNI saMsAra meM, sAvadya niravada' jaann| niravada karaNI meM jiNa AganyAM, tiNa pAme pada nirvaann| 5. vahI, 11.36 : pApa aThAre sevyAM ekaMta pApa, te sevyAM nahIM dharma hoyo re| pApa dharma rI karaNI che nyArI, piNa mizra karaNI nahIM koyo re| Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 : bhikSu vicAra darzana nahIM ho skte|' dharma aura adharma do hI mArga haiN| tIsarA koI mArga nahIM / do jJAna eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| eka vyakti nadI ke jala meM khar3A hai / sira para dhUpa hai| pairoM ko ThaMDaka laga rahI hai aura sira ko garmI / dhUpa aura jala kA saMyoga satata hai / para sardI aura garmI kI anubhUti satata nahIM hotI / jisa samaya garmI kI anubhUti hotI hai, usa samaya sardI kI nahIM hotI aura jisa samaya sardI kI hotI haiM, usa samaya garmI kI nahIM hotI / yogyatA kI dRSTi se manuSya pAMca indriya vAlA hotA hai| eka kAla meM vaha eka hI indriya se jAnatA hai| jaba eka AdamI sUkhA laDDU khAtA hai, taba use zabda bhI sunAI detA hai, use dekhatA bhI hai, usakI gandha bhI AtI hai, rasa bhI cakhatA hai / lagatA hai pAMcoM kI jAnakArI yA anubhUti eka sAtha ho rahI hai / parantu aisA hotA nahIM / ina sabakA kAla bhinna hotA hai / do jJAna eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| do kriyAeM eka sAtha ho sakatI haiM, kintu avirodhI hoM to / do virAdhI kriyAeM eka sAtha nahIM ho sktiiN| do prakAra ke vicAra eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate / samyak aura asamyak donoM kriyAeM eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatIM / ahiMsA aura hiMsA, dharma aura adharma kA AcaraNa eka sAtha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / sAMsArika upakAra sAMsArika vyavasthA kA mArga hai| Atmika upakAra mokSa kI sAdhanA kA mArga hai| mithyAdRSTi ina donoM ko eka mAnatA hai, samyagdRSTi inako alaga-alaga mAnatA hai / 3 3. dharma kI avibhaktatA 4 amRta sabake lie samAna hai| jhUThI khIMcatAna mata kro| 1. ninhava caupAI : 3, dU. 3 : 2. zraddhA rI caupAI : 1.105 : dharma adharma mAraga doya re, piNa tIjo paMtha na koya re ! tI mizra mithyAtI jhUTo kahe re, Apa DUbe orAM ne Daboya re // 3. aNukampA : 11.52 : saMsAra ne mokha taNA upagAra, samadiSTI huve te nyArA-nyAram jANe / piNa mithyAtI ne khabara paDe nahIM sudhI, tiNa sUM moha karma vasa udhI tANe // 4. vahI, 2 dU. 3 : sAdha zrAvaka donUM taNI, eka aNukampA jANa / imarata sahu ne sAriSo, kUDI mata karo tANa // Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 66 mukti kA mArga sabake lie eka hai| mumukSubhAva gRhastha meM bhI rahatA hai aura muni meM bhii| muni gRhavAsa ko chor3a sarvArambha se virata rahatA hai, isalie vaha mokSa - mArga kI ArAdhanA kA pUrNa adhikArI hotA hai| eka gRhastha gRhavAsa meM rahakara sarvArambha se virata nahIM ho pAtA, isalie vaha mokSa mArga kI ArAdhanA ke patha kA eka sImA taka adhikArI hotA hai / kintu mokSa-mArga kI ArAdhanA kA patha donoM ke lie eka hai / ' antara hai kevala mAtrA kA / sAdhu aura zrAvaka donoM ratnoM kI mAlAeM haiM- eka bar3I aura dUsarI choTI / sAdhu aura zrAvaka donoM laDDU haiM - eka pUrA aura dUsarA adhUrA / sAdhu kevala vratI hotA hai aura zrAvaka vratAvratI / vrata kI apekSA se sAdhu kevala ratnoM kI mAlA hai | zrAvaka vrata kI apekSA se ratnoM kI mAlA hai, avratoM kI apekSA vaha kucha aura bhI hai / sAdhu ke lie ahiMsA mahAvrata hai aura zrAvaka ke lie ahiMsA aNuvrata hai / aNuvrata mahAvrata kA hI eka laghuvrata hai, usase atirikta nahIM hai / mokSa kI ArAdhanA ke lie jo sAdhu karatA hai yA kara sakatA hai, vahI kArya zrAvaka ke lie karaNIya hai / jo kArya sAdhu ke lie karaNIya nahIM hai, vaha mokSa mArga kI ArAdhanA ke lie bhI karaNIya nahIM hai / zrAvaka avratI bhI hotA hai, isalie samAja vyavasthA kI dRSTi se usake lie vaisA bhI karaNIya hotA hai, jo eka sAdhu ke lie karaNIya nahIM hotA / sAdhu ke lie hiMsA sarvathA akaraNIya hai, mokSa kI dRSTi se zrAvaka ke lie bhI vaha sarvathA akaraNIya hai / kintu zrAvaka korA mokSArthI nahIM hotA, artha aura kAma kA bhI arthI hotA hai| artha aura kAma mokSa ke sAdhana nahIM haiM / mokSa ke prati tIvra manobhAva kisI eka vyakti meM hotA hai aura jisake vaha hotA hai, usake lie mokSa ke pratikUla jo bhI hai, vaha karaNIya nahIM rahatA / kintu jinakA manobhAva mokSa ke prati itanA tIvra nahIM hotA, ve mokSa ke bAdhaka kAryoM ko bhI karaNIya mAnate haiM / mokSa meM bAdhA Ae, 1 1. vratAvrata : 1.28 : sAdha zrAvaka no ekaja mAraga, doya dharma batAyA re 1 te tiNa donUM AgyAM mAMhe, mizra aNahUMto lyAyA re || 2. vahI : 1. 1 : sAdhane zrAvaka ratanAM rI mAlA, eka moTI dUjI nAnI re / guNa gUMthyA cyArUM tIratha nAM, ivarita raha gaI kAnI re|| Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 : bhikSu vicAra darzana yaha unakI cAha na bhI ho, kintu moha kA aisA udaya hotA hai ki ve mokSa ke bAdhaka kAryoM ko chor3ane meM apane ko asamartha pAte haiN| asAmarthya ke kAraNa ve jIvana kA jo mArga cunate hai, usameM unake karaNIya kAryoM kI sImA vistRta ho jAtI hai| mokSa kA sAdhana dharma hai, hiMsA meM dharma nahIM hai, bhale hI phira vaha Avazyaka ho| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-prayojanavaza yA niSprayojana kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA kI jAe usase hita nahIM hotaa| jo dharma ke lie hiMsA ko Avazyaka mAnate haiM, unakA bodhi-bIja-samyak-dRSTikoNa hI lupta ho jAtA hai| __ mahAtmA gAMdhI ne Avazyaka hiMsA ke viSaya meM likhA hai-kisAna jo anivArya hiMsA karatA hai, use maiMne kabhI ahiMsA meM ginAyA hI nahIM hai| yaha yadha anivArya hokara kSamya bhale hI ginA jAe kintu ahiMsA to nizcaya hI nahIM hai| 4. apanA-apanA dRSTikoNa koI suI kI noka meM rassA piroye vaha Age kaise paiThe? vaise hI koI AdamI hiMsA meM dharma batAye, vaha buddhi meM kaise samAye? jo jIvoM kI hiMsA meM dharma batalAte haiM, ve jIvoM ke prANoM kI corI karate haiN| ve bhagavAna kI AjJA kA lopa kara tIsare vrata kA vinAza karate . kucha loga kahate the-dharma ke lie hiMsA kI jAe, vaha vihita hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-deva, guru aura dharma ke lie hiMsA karane vAlA mUr3ha 1. aNukampA : 6.48 : . artha anartha hiMsA kIdhAM, aheta ro kAraNa tAso jii| dharma re kAraNa hiMsA kIdhAM, bodha bIja ro nAso jii|| 2. ahiMsA, pR. 50 3. AcAra rI caupaI : 6.28 : sUi nAke siMdhara pove, kaho kima Age pese| jyUM hiMsA mAhe dharma parUpe, te sAlosAla na bese re|| 4. aNukampA : 6.32 : jyAM jIvAM ne mAryo dharma parUpe, tyAM jIvAM ro adatta lAgo jii| vale AgyA lopI zrI arihaMta nI, tiNa dU~ tIjoi mahAvarata bhAgo jii|| Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 101 hai - vaha jina-mArga ke pratikUla jA rahA hai / vaha kuguru ke jAla meM phaMsA huA hai / ' lahU jo samyak dRSTi hotA hai, vaha dharma ke lie hiMsA nahIM karatA / jaise se bharA huA pItAmbara lahU se sApha nahIM hotA, vaise hI hiMsA se hone vAlI malinatA hiMsA se nahIM dhulatI / kucha loga kahate the- dharma ke lie jIva mArane meM pApa isalie nahIM hai ki usa samaya mana zuddha hotA hai / mana zuddha ho taba jIva mArane meM hiMsA nahIM hai / AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- jAna-bUjhakara prayatnapUrvaka jIvoM ko mArane vAloM ke mana ko zuddha batalAte haiM aura apane Apako jaina bhI kahate haiM, yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai / kucha loga kahate the - jIvoM ko mAre binA dharma nahIM hotA / zuddha mana se jIvoM ko mArane meM doSa nahIM hai / " kucha loga kahate the - jIvoM ko mAre binA mizra nahIM hotaa| jaba marate haiM, usakA thor3A pApa hotA hai, para dUsare baDe jIvoM ko tRpti milatI hai, dharma hai| yaha AcArya bhikSu ne kahA -dharma yA mizra karane ke lie jIvoM ke prANa bhI 1. vratAvrata : 1.35 : deva gura dharma ne kAraNa, mUDha haNe cha kAyo re / ulaTA paDIyA jiNa mArga thI, kugurAM dIyA behakAyo re // 2. vahI, 1.37 : vIra ko AcAMraMga mAMhe, jiNa olakhIyo samadiSTI dharma ne kAraNa, na kare pApa 3. vahI, 1.36 : dhovAyo re / lohI kharaDyo jo pitaMbara, lohI sUM kema timaM hiMsA meM dharma kIyAM thI, jIva ujato kima thAyo re|| 4. vahI, 6 dU. 3 : jIva mAre che udIra ne, tiNarA cokhA kahe pariNAma | te viveka vikala sudhabudha binA, vale jetI dharAve nAma || 5. vahI, 12.34 : 6. vahI, 12.35 : taMta sAro re / ligAro re // Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 : bhikSu vicAra darzana lUTate haiM aura mana ko zuddha bhI batalAte haiM, yaha kaisI viDambanA hai|' duniyA meM mAtsya nyAya cala rahA hai| bar3I machalI choTI machalI ko khAtI hai. vaise hI bar3e jIva choTe jIvoM ko khA rahe haiN| khAnA svAbhAvika-sA hai, para isa kArya meM dharma batalAte haiM, usameM subuddhi nhiiN| __nItizAstra kahatA hai-jaba svAbhAvika pravRtti aura aucitya meM virodha hotA hai, tabhI kartavyatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura karttavya-zAstra kA nirmANa aisI hI sthiti meM hotA hai| yadi manuSya kA karttavya vahI mAna liyA jAe, jisakI ora manuSya kI sahaja preraNA hai, to kartavya-akartavya ke nirNaya kI apekSA nahIM rhegii| bar3e jIvoM meM choTe jIvoM kA upabhoga karane kI sahaja pravRtti hai, para isameM aucitya nahIM hai, isalie yaha akarttavya hai| kucha loga kahate the-jIvoM ko jilAnA dharma hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-jo sAdhu haiM, jinakI laya mukti se laga cukI hai, ve jIne-marane ke prapaMca meM nahIM phNste| gRhastha mamatA meM baiThA hai aura sAdhu samatA meN| sAdhu dharma aura zukla dhyAna meM rata rahate haiM, isalie matoM kI cintA meM nahIM phNste|' gRhastha meM mamatva hotA hai isalie vaha jilAne kA yatna karatA hai aura mRta vyaktiyoM kI cintA karatA hai| 1. vratAvrata : 12.36 : kei dharma ne mizra karavA bhaNI, cha kAya ro kare ghamasANa ho| tiNarA cokhA pariNAma vihAM thakI, para jIvAM rA lUTe che prANa ho| 2. aNukampA : 7 dU. 1: macha galAgala loka meM, sabalA te nibalA ne khaay| tiNa meM dharma parUpIyo, kugurAM kubudha claayaa| 3. nItizAstra, pR. 166 4. aNukampA : 2.4 : jIvaNo maraNo nahIM cAve, sAdha kyAne baMdhAve choddaave| jyArI lAgI mugata sU tAlI, nahIM kare tike rukhvaalii| 5. vahI, 2.12 gRhastha no sarIra mamatA meM, sAdhu beTho samatA meN| - rahyA dharma sukala dhyAna dhyAI, muAM gayA phikara na kaaNii| Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 103 kucha loga kahate the, jise upadeza na diyA jA sake athavA samajhAne para bhI jisakA hRdaya na badale, use hiMsA se balapUrvaka rokanA bhI dharma hai / AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- eka ke cAMTA mAranA aura dUsare kA upadrava miTAnA, yaha rogadveSa kA kArya hai / ' I samAja meM aisA hotA hai para ise dharma kI koTi meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / gRhastha jo kucha karatA hai, vaha dharma hI karatA hai, aisA nahIM hai / sAmAjika jIvana ko eka anAtmavAdI sucAru rUpa se calA sakatA hai| samAja ke kSetra meM dAyitva aura karttavya kA jitanA vyApaka mahattva hai, utanA dharma kA nahIM / dharma vaiyaktika vastu hai / yadyapi usakA pariNAma samAja para bhI hotA hai, para usakA mUla vyaktihita meM surakSita hai| usakI ArAdhanA vyaktigata hotI hai. aura vaha vyakti ke hI pavitra hRdaya se utpanna hotA hai / anAtmavAdI kI dRSTi meM dharma kA koI svataH sammata mUlya nahIM hotA, jabaki samAja ke prati hone vAle dAyitvoM aura karttavyoM kA usakI dRSTi meM bhI mUlya hotA hai / isalie yaha tarka bhI bahuta mUlyavAn nahIM hai ki samAja ke lie Avazyaka karttavyoM ko dharma kA cogA pahanAye binA samAja-vyavasthA sundara DhaMga se nahIM cala sakatI / sambhava hai kabhI aisA anubhava kiyA gayA ho, para Aja ke buddhivAdI yuga meM aisA karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai. kucha loga kahate the - hama jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie upadeza dete haiM, isase bahuta jIvoM ko sukha hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- hama hiMsaka ko pApa se bacAne ke lie upadeza dete haiM / eka vyakti samajhakara hiMsA ko chor3atA hai, taba jJAnI jAnatA hai ki ise sukha milA hai; isakA janma-maraNa kA saMkaTa 1. aNukampA : 2.17 : ekaNa re de re capeTI, ekaNa ro de upadrava meTI / e to rAga dveSano cAlo, dasavaikAlika saMbhAlo // 2. vahI, 5. 16.17 : hive koika agyAnI ima kahe, cha kAya kAje ho dyAM chAM dharma upadesa / ekaNa jIva ne samajhAvIyAM miTa jAe ho ghaNAM jIvAM ro kaleza // cha kAya ghare sAtA hui, ehavo bhApa ho aNatIrathI tyAM bheda na pAyo jiNa dharma ro, te to bhUlA ho ude Ayo moha dharma / karma // Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 : bhikSu vicAra darzana TalA hai| eka seTha kI do patniyAM thiiN| eka dhArmika thI aura dUsarI dharma kA marma nahIM jAnatI thii| seTha videza gayA huA thaa| akasmAt vahIM usakI mRtyu ho gii| ghara para samAcAra aayaa| eka patnI phUTa-phUTakara rone lgii| dUsarI patnI, jo dhArmika thI, nahIM royii| usane samabhAva rkhaa| loga bahuta aae| sabane dekhA-eka patnI ro rahI hai, dUsarI zAnta hai| logoM ne use sarAhA, jo ro rahI thii| jo nahIM ro rahI thI, usakI nindA kii| unhoMne kahA- 'jo rotI hai, vaha pativratA hai, use pati ke marane kA kaSTa huA hai| yaha pativratA nahIM hai, ise pati ke marane kA koI kaSTa nahIM hai, bhalA yaha kyoM roye? yaha to cAhatI thI ki pati mara jAe, phira isake AMsU kyoM AeM?' saMyogavaza sAdhu bhI udhara se cale gye| unhoMne use sarAhA jo samabhAva se baiThI thii| laukika dRSTi se dekhane vAloM ko vaha acchI laga rahI thI jisakI AMkhoM meM AMsU the| lokottara dRSTi se dekhane vAloM ko vaha acchI laga rahI thI jisakI AMkhoM meM samabhAva laharA rahA thaa| yaha apanA-apanA dRSTikoNa hai| koI gRhastha kisI sAdhu se vrata lekara apane ghara jAne lgaa| bIca meM do mitra mile, eka ne kahA-jo vrata liyA hai, vaha acchI taraha se paalnaa| dUsare ne kahA-zarIra kA dhyAna rakhanA, kuTumba kA pratipAlana krnaa| ina donoM mitroM meM jo vrata meM dRr3ha rahane kI salAha detA hai, vaha dharma kA mitra hai aura jo avrata ke sevana kI salAha detA hai, vaha dhArmika mitra nahIM hai| 1. aNukampA, 5.18, 16 : hive sAdha kahe tume sAMbhalo, cha kAyA re ho sAtA kiNa vidha thaay| subha asubha bAMdhyA te. bhogave, nahIM pAmyA ho tyAM mugata upaay|| haNavAM sUsakIyA cha kAyanA, tiNare TalIyA ho melA asubha karma pAta / gyAnI jANe sAtA huI ehane, miTa gayA ho janama maraNa sNtaap| 2. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 130, pR. 55 3. vratAvrata, 2.23-27 : jagana majhima utakaSTA zrAvaka, tInAM rI ekaja pAMto re| ivirata che sagalA rI mAThI, tiNameM ma rAkho bhrAMto re|| koI zrAvaka nA vrata le sAdhAM pe, Ayo jiNa disa jAyo re| mArga mAM doya miMtrI miliyA, te bolyA jUdI-jUdI vAyo re|| Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 105 yaha apanA-apanA dRSTikoNa hai| eka rAjA kI rAnI eka dina gavAkSa meM baiThI-baiThI rAjamArga kI ora jhAMka rahI thIM usa samaya eka yuvaka udhara se jA rahA thaa| saMyogavaza donoM kI dRSTi mila gii| yuvaka kI sundaratA se rAnI khiMca gaI aura rAnI ke saundarya ne yuvaka ko moha liyaa| donoM kI tar3apa ne upAya nikAla liyaa| vaha yuvaka 'phUlA mAlina', jo ranivAsa meM puSpahAra lAyA karatI thI, kI putravadhU banakara mahaloM meM Ane lgaa| eka dina SaDyantra kA bhaNDAphor3a ho gyaa| rAjA ne rAnI aura yuvaka ko isalie mRtyudaNDa diyA ki ve durAcAra karate the; mAlina ko isalie mRtyudaNDa diyA ki vaha durAcAra karA rahI thii| rAjAjJA se ve bAjAra ke bIca biThA die ge| rAjapuruSa gupta rUpa se khar3e the| jo loga unheM dhikkArate, ve cale jAte aura jinhoMne unakI prazaMsA kI, unheM pakar3a liyA gyaa| rAjA ne unheM bhI isalie mRtyudaNDa diyA ki ve durAcAra kA anumodana kara rahe the| eka AdamI koI kArya karatA hai, dUsarA use karavAtA hai aura tIsarA usakA anumodana karatA hai-ye tInoM eka hI zreNI meM Ate haiN| karanA mana, vANI aura kAyA se hotA hai| karAnA mana, vANI aura kAyA se hotA hai| anumodana mana, vANI aura kAyA se hotA hai| inheM paribhASA ke zabdoM meM karaNa-yoga' kahA jAtA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-jo loga asaMyama ke sevana meM dharma batalAte haiM, ve karaNa-yoga kA vighaTana karate haiN| eka vyakti asaMyama kA AcaraNa svayaM kare, dUsarA dUsaroM eka kahe vrata cokhA pAleM, jyUM kaTe AThoi karmoM re| kAla anAdi re bhamate-bhamate, pAyo jiNavara dharmo re|| eka kahe tUM AgAra seve, sacittAdika sarva saMbhAlI re| jatana ghaNAM kIje DIlAM rAvale kUTaMba taNI pratipAlI re|| vrata pAlaNa rI AgyA dIdhI, e to dharma ro miMtrI moTo re| avirata AgyA dIdhI tiNa ne, gyAnI to jANe khoTo. re|| 1. vratAvrata, 1.6 : karaNa joga vigaTAve agyAnI, lAga rahyA mata jhUThe re| nyAya kare samajhAve tiNa sU, krodha kare laDavA uThe re|| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 : bhikSu vicAra darzana ke karavAye aura tIsarA karane vAloM kA anumodana' kare ye tInoM eka koTi meM haiN| 1 manuSya tIna prakAra ke hote haiM - asaMyamI, saMyamAsaMyAmI aura saMyamI / AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa dharma aura adharma kI kasauTI thI - saMyama aura asaMyama / jo kArya saMyama kI kasauTI para kharA utare vaha dharma aura kharA na utare vaha adharma / saMyama dharma hai aura asayaMma adharma / isa mAnyatA meM saMbhavataH matabheda nahIM hai / matabheda isameM hai ki kisa kArya ko saMyama meM ginA jAe aura kisa ko asaMyama meN| AcArya bhikSu ke anusAra jo saMyamI nahIM haiM unake jIvana-nirvAha ke sAre upakrama asaMyama meM haiM, isalie dharma nahIM haiM / kucha loga kahate the - asaMyamI svayaM khAeM vaha pApa hai aura dUsaroM ko khilAe vaha dharma hai / AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- asaMyamI svayaM khAeM vaha pApa aura dUsare asaMyamI ko khilAe vaha dharma, yaha kaise ? asaMyamI kA khAnA yadi asaMyama meM hai to asaMyama kA sevana karanA, karAnA - donoM eka koTi ke kArya haiN| inameM se eka ko pApa, eka ko dharma kaise mAnA jAe? asaMyamI koI vastu apane adhikAra meM rakhatA hai vaha pApa hai to usa vastu ko dUsare asaMyamI ke adhikAra meM dene se dharma kaise hogA ? yaha dRSTikoNa vizuddha AdhyAtmika hone ke kAraNa laukika dRSTi se mela nahIM khAtA hai phira bhI unhoMne jo tarka upasthita kiyA hai, vaha bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai 1. vratAvrata, 5.11 : ivirata sUM baMdhe karma, tiNameM nahIM nizcaye dharma / tInUM karaNa sArikhA e te viralA pArikhA e // 2. vahI, 16, dU. 7-8 : tiNa khANo pINo ne peharaNoM, vale upadhi upabhoga paribhoga / te sagalAi rAkhyA te ivirata meM, tyAneM bhogavyAM sAvadha joga || bhogave te pehale karaNa pApa che, bhogavAve te dUje karaNa jANa / sarAve te karaNa tIsare, sArAM re pApa lAge che aann|| 3. vahIM, 1.7 khAyAM pApa khavAyAM dharma, e anyatIrthI rI vAyo re / virata ivirata rI khabara na kAMi, bholAM ne de bharamAyo re || Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 107 jo koI bhI vyakti saMyama aura asaMyama kI kasauTI se dharma aura adharma ko kasegA usake sAmane ve hI niSkarSa AyeMge jo AcArya bhikSu ke sAmane Ae the| hama karuNA kI kasauTI se dharma aura adharma ko parakheM to una niSkarSoM se hamArA matabheda kaise nahIM hogA, jo saMyama kI kasauTI se parakhane para nikaleM? ___ khAne vAle aura lene vAloM kA pApa tathA khilAne vAle aura dene vAle ko dharma hotA hai, yaha vicitra kasauTI hai| - AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-bhagavAn ! maiMne yaha samajhA hai aura isI tulA se tolA hai ki jise karanA dharma hai usakA karAnA aura anumodana karanA bhI dharma hai aura jise karanA adharma hai usakA karAnA aura anumodana karanA bhI adharma hai| vRkSa ko kATane meM pApa hai to use kATane ke lie kulhAr3I dene aura usakA anumodana karane meM bhI dharma nahIM hai| gAMva jalAne meM pApa hai to use gAMva jalAne ke lie agni dene aura usakA anumodana karane meM bhI dharma nahIM hai| 1. vratAvrata, 7.16, 24 jaba jImaNa vAlA ne pApa batAve, hiMsA karaNa vAlA ne kahe che paapii| jImAvaNa vAlA ne dharma kahe che, A saradhA bheSadhArthI thaapii| te deNa vAlA ne to dharma batAye, levAla ne to kahe pApaja hove| to dharma karaNa ne mUDha agyAnI, sarva sAmagrI ne kAya ddbove|| 2. vahI, 12.33 : jIva khAdhAM khavAyAM bhalo jINIyAM, tInUI karaNAM pApa ho| A saradhA parUpI che AparI, te piNa dIdhI AganyAM uthApa ho| 3. vahI, 15.48 : rUMkha bADhaNane sAjha kuhADo dIdho, tiNa kuhADA sUM rUMkha bADha che aanno| rUMkha bADhe tiNane sAja dIyo che, tyAM doyAM ne ekaMta pApaja jaanno| 4. vahI, 15-50, 53 gAma bAlaNa ne sAjha agana ro dIdho, tiNa sUM gAma bole che aanno| gAma bAle tiNane sAjha deve tiNane, yAM doyAM ro lekho barovara . jaanno|| pApa karaNa ro sAjha desI tiNane, ekaMta pApa lAge che jaanno| pApa ro sAjha dIyAM nahIM dharma ne mizra, samajho re samajho the mUDha ayaanno| Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 : bhikSu vicAra darzana yuddha karane meM ghASa hai to yuddha karane ke lie zastra dene aura usakA anumodana karane meM bhI dharma nahIM hai / kucha logoM ne kahA- jIva ko mArane meM pApa hai, maravAne aura mArane vAle kA anumodana karane meM pApa hai, vaise hI koI kisI ko mAra rahA ho to use dekhane meM bhI pApa hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- tIna bAteM ThIka haiM para dekhane vAle ko pApa kahanA anucita hai / ' yadi dekhane mAtra se pApa lage to pApa se bacA hI nahIM jA sktaa| mArane, maravAne aura mArane kA anumodana karane se AdamI baca sakatA haiM para dekhane se bacanA usake hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai / jo sarvajJa hai ve saba kucha dekhate haiM / yadi dekhane mAtra se pApa lage to ve usase kaise baca pAyeMge ? AcArya bhikSu ne jaina AgamoM kI isa sImA kA hI samarthana kiyA ki karaNa, karAvana aura anumodana - ye tIna hI dharma aura adharma ke sAdhana haiM, aura nahIM / 5. dharma aura puNya gehUM ke sAtha bhUsA hotA hai, para bhUse ke lie gehUM nahIM boyA jAtA / dharma ke sAtha puNya kA bandhana hotA hai, para puNya ke lie dharma nahIM kiyA jAtA / jo puNya kI icchA karatA hai, usake pApa kA bandha hotA hai / dharma AtmA kI mukti kA sAdhana hai, puNya zubha paramANuoM kA bandhana haiN| bandhana aura mukti eka nahIM ho sakate / dharma aura puNya bhI eka nahIM ho sakate / pApa lohe kI ber3I hai aura puNya sone kI / ber3I Akhira ber3I hai, bhale phira vaha lohe kI ho yA sone kI / dharma ber3I ko tor3ane vAlA hai / AtmA meM mana, vANI aura kAyA kI caMcalatA hotI hai, taba taka paramANu usake cipakate rahate haiM / pravRtti dharma kI hotI hai to puNya ke paramANu cipakate haiM aura pravRtti adharma kI hotI hai to pApa ke paramANu cipakate haiN| AtmA para jo aNuoM kA AvaraNa hotA hai, use hara koI AdamI nahIM jAna pAtA / 1. aNukampA, 4 TU. 2 2. nava padArtha, puNya padArtha 1.52 puna taNI vaMchA kIyAM lAge hai ekaMta pApa ho lAla / tiNa sUM duHkha pAye saMsAra meM, badhato jAye soga-saMtApa ho lAla / / Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 106 jinakI dRSTi vizuddha hotI hai ve use pratyakSa dekha lete haiN| dharma isalie kiyA jAnA cAhie ki AtmA ina donoM AvaraNoM se mukta ho| . jaina-paramparA meM eka mAnyatA thI ki amuka kAryoM meM dharma hotA hai aura amuka-amuka kAryoM meM dharma nahIM hotA, korA puNya hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne ise mAnyatA nahIM dii| unhoMne kahA-korA puNya nahIM hotaa| puNya kA bandhana vahIM hotA hai jahAM dharma kI pravRtti hotI hai| dharma mukti kA hetu hai isalie usase puNya kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| mukti aura bandhana donoM sAtha-sAtha caleM to mukti ho hI nahIM sktii| dharma kI pUrNatA prApta nahIM hotI taba taka usake sAtha puNya kA bandhana hotA hai aura dharma kI pUrNatA prApta hotI hai taba puNya kA bandhana bhI ruka jAtA hai| bandhana rukane ke pazcAt mukti hotI hai| puNya kI svataMtra mAnyatA ke AdhAra para jainoM meM kaI paramparAeM cala pdd'iiN| kucha loga khilAkara upavAsa karavAte the| unakA vizvAsa thA ki ye upavAsa kareMge, isakA lAbha milegaa| AcArya bhikSu ne isakA tIvra prativAda kiyaa| unhoMne yaha smaraNa karAyA ki dharma kharIdane-becane kI vastu nahIM hai| usakA viniyama nahIM hotaa| dUsare kA kiyA huA dharma aura adharma apanA nahIM hotaa| aisA vizvAsa itara dharmoM meM bhI rahA hai| jaise cha loga samajhane lagate haiM ki dharmabhAva aura puNya kharIdane-becane kI cIja hai| brAhmaNa ko dakSiNA dI, usane yajJa aura jApa kiyA aura usakA phala dakSiNA denevAle ke hisAba meM jamA ho gyaa| roma ke popa kI ora se kSamA-patra bece jAte the| kharIdane vAle samajhate the ki ve kSamA-patra unheM paraloka meM pApa-daNDa se bacA deNge| isa prakAra kA vizvAsa dAkSaNika bandhana hai| ____ AcArya bhikSu ne isa vicAra ke viruddha jo krAnti kI, vaha unakI eka bahumUlya dena hai| isase manuSya kI apanI pUrNa svatantra sattA aura apane puruSArtha meM vizvAsa utpanna hotA hai| - 1. vratAvrata, 16.27 pelA ro lagAyo to pApa ne lAge, Aparo lagAyo pApaja tAge jii| sAvadha joga doyAM rA juA-juA varatyA, tyAMro pApa lAgo che sAge jii|| 2. darzana saMgraha (DaoN. dIvAnacanda). pa. 56 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 6. pravRtti aura nivRtti jo rAta ko bhaTaka jAe use AzA hotI hai ki dina meM mArga mila jaaegaa| para jo dupaharI hI meM bhaTaka jAe, vaha mArga milane kI AzA kaise rakhe? pravRtti aura nivRtti kI carcA utanI hI purAnI hai, jitanA purAnA dharma kA upadeza hai| yathArthavAdI yuga meM pravRtti kA palar3A bhArI hotA hai aura AtmavAdI yuga meM nivRtti kaa| pravRtti kA artha hai caMcalatA aura nivRtti kA artha hai sthiratA, caMcalatA kA abhaav| manuSya kA sArA prayatna yoga aura viyoga ke antarAla meM calatA hai| vaha priya kA yoga cAhatA hai. aura apriya kA viyog| cAha mana meM utpanna hotI hai| mana ko indriyAM prerita karatI haiN| ve pAMca haiM-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura shrot| sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda inake viSaya haiN| hamArA grAhya-jagat itanA hI hai| indriyAM apane-apane viSaya ko jAnatI haiM aura apanI jAnakArI mana taka pahuMcA detI haiN| mana ke pAsa kalpanA-zakti hai| vaha indriyoM ke dvArA prApta jAnakArI ke anusAra jJAta padArthoM meM priyatA aura apriyatA kI kalpanA karatA hai| phira vaha indriyoM ko apane priya viSaya kI ora prerita karatA hai-rata karatA hai, apriya viSaya se virata karatA hai-dviSTa karatA hai| yaha hai indriya aura mana ke viniyama kA krm| AdhyAtmika jagat meM isI ko pravRtti kahA jAtA hai| nivRtti kA artha hai-indriya aura mana kA saMyama; rAga dveSa kA niyntrnn| nivRtti kA artha nahIM karanA hI nahIM hai| indriya aura mana para niyantraNa karane meM bhI utanA hI puruSArtha Avazyaka hotA hai, jitanA kisI dUsarI pravRtti karane meM caahie| balki kahanA yaha cAhie ki nivRtti meM pravRtti kI apekSA kahIM adhika utsAha aura puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| nivRtti kA artha kevala niSedha yA niThallApana nahIM hai| korA niSedha ho hI nahIM sktaa| AtmA meM pravRtti hotI hai, usakA artha hai sAMsArika nivRtti| AtmA meM nivRtti hotI hai, usakA artha hai sAMsArika prvRtti| pravRtti dhArmika bhI hotI hai para vaha na korI pravRtti hotI hai aura na korI nivRtti| 1. vratAvrata, 1.62 : rAte bhUlA to AsA rAkhe, dIyAM sUjhasI sUlA re| kaho ne AsA rAkhe kiNa vidha, dIyAM dopArAM rA bhUlA re|| Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 111 jahAM azubha kI nivRtti aura zubha kI pravRtti ho use dhArmika pravRtti kahA jAtA hai| mokSa kA artha hai-duHkha kI nivRtti| kintu duHkha kI nivRtti hI mokSa nahIM hai| korA abhAva, zUnya yA tuccha hotA hai| duHkha kI nivRtti kA artha hai-ananta sukha kI praapti| mokSa meM paudgalika sukha duHkha kA nivartana hotA hai, isalie kahA jAtA hai-mokSa kA artha hai duHkha kI nivRtti| mokSa meM Atmika sukha kA satata udaya rahatA hai| isa dRSTi se kahA jA sakatA hai ki mokSa kA artha hai-sukha kI prvRtti| pravRtti aura nivRtti donoM sApekSa haiN| jisa puruSArtha kA preraka sAMsArika utsAha hotA hai aura jahAM saMyama kI nivRtti hotI hai, use hama pravRtti kahate haiM aura jisa puruSArtha kA preraka dhArmika utsAha hotA hai aura jahAM asaMyama kI pravRtti nahIM hotI, use 'hama nivRtti kahate haiM isa prakAra pravRtti aura nivRtti kA prayoga sApekSa dRSTi se kiyA jAtA hai| ____ kahA jAtA hai ki jIvana kA lakSya bhAvAtmaka honA cAhie, niSedhAtmaka nhiiN| isameM jaina-darzana kI asahamati nahIM hai| bhogavAdI jaise jIvana kA antima uddezya bhogAtmaka sukhAnubhUti mAnate haiM vaisA bhAvAtmaka lakSya nahIM honA cAhie aura AtmavAdI jaise jIvana kA antima uddezya ananta sukha kI prApti mAnate haiM vaisA bhAvAtmaka lakSya honA caahie| AcArya bhikSu jaina-darzana ke bhAvAtmaka lakSya ko AdhAra mAnakara cle| isalie unhoMne asaMyama kI nivRtti aura saMyama kI pravRtti para adhika bala diyaa| isIlie kucha loga kahate haiM ki unakA dRSTikoNa niSedhAtmaka hai| unhoMne 'mata karo' kI bhASA meM hI tattva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| isa ukti meM sacAI hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai| kisI eka kA niSedha hai, isakA artha kisI eka kA vidhAna bhI hai| eka dhArmika vyakti asaMyama kI pravRtti ko asvIkAra karatA hai, isakA artha niSedha hI nahIM hai, saMyama kI pravRtti kA svIkAra bhI hai| asaMyama kI bhUmikA se dekhA jAye to vaha niSedha hai aura saMyama kI bhUmikA se dekhane para vaha vidhAna hai| ___ " AcArya vinobA bhAve ne nivRtti-dharma para eka TippaNI kI hai| eka bheMTa kA ullekha karate hue unhoMne likhA hai : ____ "hameM kucha aise jaina bhAI mile, jo kahate haiM ki dayA karanA nivRttidharma ke khilApha hai; AdhyAtmikatA ke khilApha hai| nivRtti-dharma kahatA hai ki hara Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 : bhikSu vicAra darzana eka ko apanA prArabdha bhoganA caahie| hama kisI bImAra kI sevA karane jAte haiM to usake prArabdha meM dakhala dete haiN| maiM bImAra huA to mAna lo ki pichale janma kI yA isa janma kI kucha galatI hogii| isa janma kI galatI ho to use sudhaaruuNgaa| purAne janma kI ho to prArabdha bhoguuNgaa| isa taraha maiM apane lie kaha sakatA hUM, lekina loga duHkhI yA bImAra par3e haiM aura maiM jJAnI hokara unase yaha kahUM ki tumhArA prArabdha kSaya ho rahA hai; usameM maiM sevA karake dakhala nahIM dUMgA, kyoMki maiM nivRtti-pradhAna hUM to kyA kahA jAegA? AdhyAtmavAdI sevA ko hI galata mAnate haiN| yaha bAta ThIka hai ki sevA meM ahaMkAra ho to vaha sevA adhyAtma ke khilApha hogI, lekina kyA yaha jarUrI hai ki sevA meM ahaMkAra ho hI? sevA niSkAma bhI ho sakatI hai| bhagavadgItA ne hameM niSkAma sevA karanA sikhAyA hai, parantu logoM ne AdhyAtmika sevA ko yahAM taka nivRtti-parAyaNa batAyA ki unakA sevA yA nIti se koI sambandha nahIM rahA hai|" "hama kisI bImAra kI sevA karane jAte haiM to usake prArabdha meM dakhala dete haiM"-yaha mAnyatA kisI bhI jaina sampradAya kI nahIM hai| jainoM kA karmavAda kAraNa-sAmagrI ko bhI mAnyatA detA hai| sukha ke anukUla kAraNa-sAmagrI milane para sukha kA udaya bhI ho sakatA hai| yahI bAta duHkha ke lie hai| hama kisI ke sukha-duHkha ke nimitta bana sakate haiN| vinobAjI ne jisa tattva kI AlocanA kI hai, vaha yA to usake sAmane sahI rUpa meM nahIM rakhA gayA yA unhoMne use apanI dRSTi se hI dekhA hai| isa carcA kA mUla AcArya bhikSu ke isa jIvana-prasaMga meM hai: eka vyakti ne pUchA-bhIkhaNajI! koI bakare ko mAra rahA ho usase bakare ko bacAyA jAe to kyA hogA? / ___mArane vAle ko samajhAkara hiMsA chur3AI jAe to dharma hogA-AcArya bhikSu ne khaa| carcA ko Age bar3hAte hue kahA-'ye do aMguliyAM haiN| eka ko mArane vAlA mAna lo aura eka ko bakarA / ina donoM meM kauna DUbegA-marane vAlA yA mArane vAlA? naraka meM kauna jAegA-maranevAlA yA mAranevAlA? praznakartA ne uttara diyaa-maarnevaalaa| 1. vinobA pravacana, 26 maI, 1956 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 113 sAdhu DUba rahA ho use tAre yA nahIM DUba rahA ho use? mArane vAle ko samajhAe yA marane vAle ko? mArane vAle ko samajhAkara hiMsA chur3Ae, vaha dharma hai, mokSa kA mArga hai| dUsarA udAharaNa dete hue AcArya bhikSu ne kahAH eka sAhUkAra ke do putra haiN| eka RNa letA hai aura dUsarA RNa cukAtA hai| pitA kisako varjegA? RNa lene vAle ko yA RNa cukAnevAle ko? . sAdhu saba jIvoM ke pitA ke samAna haiN| mArane vAlA apane sira RNa karatA hai marane vAlA RNa cukAtA hai| sAdhu mArane vAle ko samajhAegA ki tU RNa kyoM le rahA hai? isase bhArI hokara DUba jAegA, adhogati meM calA jaaegaa| isa prakAra mArane yA RNa lenevAle ko samajhAAkara hiMsA chur3AnA dharma hai| yaha hRdaya-parivartana kI mImAMsA hai| AcArya bhikSu kA duSTikoNa yaha thA ki marane vAle ko bacAne kA yatna kiyA jAe, yaha manuSya kI sahaja pravRtti hai kintu mArane vAle ko hiMsA ke pApa se bacAne kA yatna kiyA jAe, isameM dharma kI sphuraNA hai| vinobAjI ne kahA hai-sevA meM ahaMkAra hogA to vaha sevA adhyAtma ke khilApha hogii| ____ koI kahatA hai-sevA meM svArtha ho to sevA adhyAtma ke khilApha hogii| koI kahatA hai-sevA meM asaMyama ho to vaha sevA adhyAtma ke khilApha hogii| adhyAtmavAdI sevA ko hI galata nahIM mAnate haiN| ve use aneka dRSTikoNoM se dekhate haiM aura use aneka bhUmikAoM meM vibhakta karate haiN| DaoNkTara manuSya-samAja kI sevA ke lie naye-naye prayoga karate haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne unakI AlocanA kI hai| ve likhate haiM- "aspatAla to pApa kI jar3a haiN| unake kAraNa manuSya apane zarIra kI tarapha se lAparavAha ho jAtA hai aura anIti bar3hatI hai| aMgreja DaoNkTara to sabase gaye bIte haiN| ve zarIra kI jhUThI sAvadhAnI ke lie hI hara sAla lAkhoM jIvoM kI jAna lete haiN| jIvita prANiyoM para ve vibhinna prayoga karate haiN| yaha bAta kisI dharma meM nahIM hai| 1. bhikkha dRSTAnta, 128, pR. 54 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 : bhikSu vicAra darzana hindU, musalamAna, IsAI, pArasI-sabhI dharma yahI kahate haiM ki manuSya ke zarIra ke lie itane jIvoM kI jAna lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai|' .. yuddha meM lar3ane vAle sipAhiyoM kI sevA ko bhI yuddha ko protsAhana denA mAnA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-asaMyamI kI sevA asaMyama ko aura saMyamI kI sevA saMyama ko protsAhana detI hai| ina dRSTiyoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki sevA na to adhyAtma ke sarvathA anukUla hai aura na sarvathA prtikul| sAmAjika bhUmikA meM rahanevAloM ke lie samAja-sevA kA niSedha nahIM ho sakatA, bhale phira vaha asaMyama kI sImA meM hI kyoM na ho| maniyoM ke lie bhI samAja-sevA kA sarvathA vidhAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki unakI bhI apanI kucha sImAeM haiN| samAja aura adhyAtma kI rekhAeM samAnAntara hote hue bhI milatI nahIM hai| sAmAjika prANI ke lie asaMyama kI nivRtti kI upayogitA hai aura vaha bhI eka sImA tk| para AdhyAtmika prANI ke lie asaMyama kI nivRtti parama dharma hai aura vaha bhI nissIma rUpa meN| pravRtti aura nivRtti kI bhASA aura unakA mahattva sabake lie eka-rUpa nahIM hai| * dayA zabda do bhAvanAoM kA pratinidhitva karatA hai| eka bhAvanA sAmAjika hai aura dUsarI dhaarmik| samartha vyakti asamartha vyakti ke kaSToM se dravita ho uThatA hai, yaha dIna ke prati utkRSTa kI sahAnubhUti hai| isa bhAvanA kI abhivyakti dayA zabda se hotI hai| eka vyakti samartha yA asamartha sabhI jIvoM ko kaSTa dene kA prasaMga Ate hI dravita ho jAtA hai| yaha eka AtmA kI zeSa saba AtmAoM ke prati samatA kI anubhUti hai| isa bhAvanA kI abhivyakti bhI dayA zabda se hotI hai isalie yaha kahanA ucita hai ki dayA zabda do bhAvaoM kA pratinidhi hai| dravita hone ke bAda do kArya haiM-kaSTa na denA aura kaSToM kA nivAraNa krnaa| kaSTa na denA, yaha sarvasammata hai aura kaSToM kA nivAraNa karanA isameM kaI prazna upasthita hote haiN| isalie AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-saba TayA-dayA pukArate haiN| dayA dharma sahI hai para 1. hindI svarAjya, pR. 62 2. hindI navajIvana, 20 sitambara, 1628 kA aMka Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 115 mukti unhIM ko milegI jo use pahacAna kara usakA pAlana kreNge| dayA ke nAma ke bhUlAve meM mata aao| gaharAI meM paiTho, use prkho| kaSTa-nivAraNa kyoM kiyA? kaise kiyA jAe? aura kisakA kiyA jAe? isakA eka uttara nahIM hai| samAja-dharma kI bhUmikA se inakA uttara milatA hai-kaSToM kA nivAraNa jIvoM ko sukhI banAne ke lie kiyA jAe, jaise-taise kiyA jAe aura manuSyoM kA kiyA jAe aura jahAM manuSya-jAti ke hita meM bAdhA na par3e, vahAM auroM kA bhI kiyA jaae| ___ Atma-dharma kI bhUmikA se inakA uttara milatA hai-kaSToM kA nivAraNa AtmA ko pavitra banAne ke lie kiyA jAe, zuddha sAdhanoM ke dvArA kiyA jAe aura sabakA kiyA jaae| vyAsa ke zabdoM meM aSTAdaza purANoM kA sAra yaha hai ki paropakAra se puNya hotA hai aura para-pIr3ana se paap| kintu yaha eka sAmAnya siddhAnta hai dUsaroM ko pIr3ita nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha saMyamavAda hai| isalie Atma-dharma kI bhUmikA meM yaha sarvathA svIkArya hai, vaise samAja-dharma kI bhUmikA meM nahIM hai| samAja ke kSetra meM asaMyama ko bhI sthAna prApta hai| dUsaroM kA upakAra karanA cAhie, yaha samAjavAda hai| isalie samAja-dharma kI bhUmikA meM yaha sarvathA svIkArya hai, vaise Atma-dharma kI bhUmikA meM nahIM hai| Atma-dharma ke kSetra meM asaMyama ko sthAna prApta nahIM hai| samAja ke kSetra meM asaMyama kA sarvathA parihAra nahIM ho sktaa| aura dharma ke kSetra meM asaMyama kA aMzato'pi svIkAra nahIM ho sktaa| isa dRSTi ko dhyAna meM rakhakara AcArya bhikSu ne dayA aura upakAra ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA-laukika dayA aura lokottara dayA; laukika upakAra aura lokottara upakAra, samAja dharma aura AdhyAtmika dham / jisameM saMyama aura asaMyama kA vicAra pradhAna na ho, kintu karuNA hI pradhAna ho, vaha laukika dayA hai| jahAM karuNA saMyama se anuprANita ho, vaha -- 1. aNukampA : 8, dU. 1: 2. vahI, 1, dU. 4 : Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 : bhikSu vicAra darzana lokottara dayA hai| agni meM jalate hue ko kisI ne bacAyA, kueM meM girate hue ko kisI ne ubArA-vaha laukika upakAra hai| ___janma-mRtyu kI agni meM jhUlasate hue ko saMyamI banA kisI ne bacAyA, pApa ke kueM meM girate hue ko upadeza dekara kisI ne ubArA-yaha lokottara upakAra hai| kisI daridra ko dhana-dhAnya se saMpanna kara sukhI banA denA laukika upakAra hai| eka AdamI tRSNA kI Aga meM jhulasa rahA hai, use upadeza dekara zAMta banA denA lokottara upakAra hai| eka AdamI apane mAtA-pitA kI dina-rAta sevA karatA hai, unheM manacAhA bhojana karAtA hai, yaha laukika upakAra hai| eka AdamI apane mAtA-pitA ko jJAna, zraddhA aura cAritra kI prApti ho vaisA yatna karatA hai, unheM dhArmika sahayoga detA hai, yaha lokottara upakAra hai| kahA jAtA hai-laukika aura AdhyAtmika kA bheda DAlakara jIvana ko vibhakta karanA acchA nahIM hai| isase laukika kartavya aura dharma ke bIca khAI ho jAtI hai| AcArya bhikSu-kA dRSTikoNa thA ki inake bIca khAI hai| kucha 1. aNukampA, 8.2 : koI drave lAya sUM balato rAkhe, drave kUvo par3atA ne jhAla bcaao| o to upagAra kIyo iNa bhava ro, je viveka vikala tyAMne khabara na kaaNyo| 2. vahI, 8.3: ghaTa meM gyAna ghAla ne pApa pacakhAve, tiNa par3ato rAkhyo bhava kUA maaNjho| bhAve lAya sUM balatA ne kAr3he riSezvara, te piNa gehalAM bheda na paayo|| 3. vahI, 11.4 : 4. vahI, 11.15 : kiNare tisaNA lAya lAgI ghara bhItara, gyAnAdika guNa bale tiNa maay| upadeza dei tiNaro lAya bujhAve, rUma rUma meM sAtA dIdhI vpraadh| 5. vahI, 11.18 : mAta pitArI sevA kare dina rAta, vale mana mAnyA bhojana tyAMne khvaave| vale kAvaDa kAMdhe lIyAM phira tyAMrI, vale behUM TaMkA ro sinAna kraave|| 6. vahI, 11.16 : koi mAta pitA ne rUDI rIte, bhina bhina kara ne dharma sunnaave| gyAna darasana cArita tyAMne pabhAve, kAma bhoga zabdAdika sarva chodd'aave|| Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 117 logoM kA kahanA thA ki laukika karttavyoM ko dharma se pRthak mAnane para unake prati upekSA kA bhAva bar3hatA hai aura dAyitva ko nibhAne para kaThinAiyAM utpanna hotI haiM / AcArya bhikSu kA dRSTikoNa yaha thA ki inheM eka mAnane se mokSa ke siddhAnta para prahAra hotA hai / jisa kArya se saMsAra cale, bandhana ho, usI se yadi mukti mile to phira bandhana aura mukti ko pRthak mAnane kI AvazyakatA hai? bandhana aura mukti yadi eka hoM to unakI sAmagrI bhI eka ho sakatI hai aura yadi ve bhinna ho to unakI sAmagrI bhI bhinna hogI / rAga-dveSa aura moha se saMsAra kA pravAha calatA hai to usase mukti kaise prApta hogI? vItarAga bhAva se mukti prApta hotI hai to usase saMsAra kaise calegA? donoM bhinna dizAeM haiN| una donoM kA eka banAne kA yatna karane para bhI hama eka nahIM banA skte| laukika dRSTi se dekhA jAe to karttavya kA sthAna sarvopari hai / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se dekhA jAe to sarvopari sthAna hai dharma kA / donoM ko eka dUsare kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe to ulajhana bar3hatI hai| donoM ko apanI-apanI dRSTi se dekhA jAe to apane-apane sthAna meM donoM kA mahattva hai / laukika dayA ke sAtha ahiMsA kI vyApti nahIM hai, isalie ahiMsA aura dayA bhinna tattva haiM / lokottara dayA aura ahiMsA kI nizcita vyApti hai / jahAM dayA hai vahAM ahiMsA hai aura jahAM ahiMsA hai vahAM dayA hai / isa dRSTi se ahiMsA aura dayA eka tattva haiM / 7. dayA kucha sampradAya ke sAdhuoM ne kahA- hama jIva bacAte haiM, bhIkhaNajI nahIM bacAte / AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- jIva bacAne kI bAta rahane do, unheM mAranA to chodd'o| Apane kahA- eka paharedAra thA / usane paharA denA chor3a diyA aura corI karane lgaa| usane gAMva ke logoM se kahA- maiM paharA detA hUM isalie mujhe paisA do| loga bole- paharA denA dUra rahA, corI karanA hI chor3a do / ' prANimAtra ke prati jo saMyama hai, vaha ahiMsA hai| prANimAtra ke prati jo maitrIbhAva hai, unheM pIr3ita karane kA prasaMga Ate hI hRdaya meM eka kaMpana ho jAtA hai, vaha dayA hai| dayA ke binA ahiMsA nahIM ho sakatI aura ahiMsA ke binA dayA nahIM ho sktii| ina donoM meM avinAbhAva sambandha hai / sarva 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnTa, 65, pR. 26-27 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 : bhikSu vicAra darzana jIvoM ke praNAtipAta se dUra rahanA pahalA mahAvrata hai| isameM samUcI dayA samAyI huI hai| kisI bhI prANI ko bhayAkula na karanA yaha abhayadAna hai| yaha bhI dayA yA ahiMsA kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| . svayaM na mAranA, dUsaroM se na maravAnA aura mArane vAle ko acchA na samajhanA-yaha abhayadAna hai aura yahI dayA hai| jise abhayadAna kI pahacAna nahIM hai, vaha dayA ko nahIM phcaantaa| 8. dAna kucha loga Akara bole-bhIkhaNajI! ApakA abhimata hI aisA hai ki Apake zrAvaka dAna nahIM dete| AcAryavara ne kahA-eka zahara meM cAra bajAja dukAna karate the| unameM se tIna bajAja bArAta meM gae, pIche eka bajAja rhaa| kapar3e ke grAhaka bahuta aae| kahie, isase bajAja rAjI hogA yA nArAja? ve bole-vaha to prasanna hI hogaa| AcAryavara ne kahA-tuma kahate ho, bhIkhaNajI ke zrAvaka dAna nahIM dete, to jitane yAcaka haiM ve saba tuma logoM ke pAsa hI aayeNge| dharma aura puNya kA lAbha sArA kA sArA tumhIM ko prApta hogA, yaha tuma logoM ke lie 1. aNukampA , 6.8 Ahija dayA che mahAvarata pahalo, tiNa meM dayA dayA sarva AI jii| te pUrI dayA to sAyo pAle, bAkI dayA rahI nahIM kArDa jii|| 2. vahI, 6.4: trividhe trividhe cha kAya jIvAM ne, bhaya nahIM upajAve tAmo jii| e abhayadAna kahyo bhagavaMte, te piNa dayA ro nAmo jii| 3. vahI, 6, dU: 1-2 pote haNe haNAve nahIM, para jIvAM nA prANa / haNe jiNane bhalo jANe nahIM, e nava koTI pckhaann|| e abhaya dAna dayA kahI, zrI jiNa Agama maay| to piNa vaMdha uThAvIyo, jenI nAma dhraay|| 4. vahI, 6, dU. 3 abhaya dAna na olakhyo, dayA rI khabara na kaaNy| bholA lokAM Agale, kUDA coja lgaay|| Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 116 khuzI kI bAta hai| phira tuma kisalie kosane Ae ho ki bhIkhaNajI ke zrAvaka dAna nahIM dete? ___dAna bhAratIya sAhitya kA. suparicita zabda hai| isake pIche anugraha kA manobhAva rahA hai| eka samartha vyakti dUsare asamartha vyakti ko dAna detA hai, isakA artha hai, vaha usa para anugraha karatA hai| dAna kI paramparA meM asaMkhya parivartana hue haiN| pratyeka parivartana ke pIche eka viziSTa mAnyatA rahI hai| prAcIna kAla meM rAjAoM kI ora se dAnazAlAeM calatI thiiN| durbhikSa Adi meM unakI vizeSa vyavasthA kI jAtI thii| pada-yAtriyoM ko bhI AhAra Adi kA dAna diyA jAtA thaa| sArvajanika kAryoM ke lie dAna dene kI prathA sambhavataH nahIM jaisI thii| usa samaya dAna samAMja-vyavasthA kA eka pradhAna aMga thaa| usase pUrvakAla meM jAte haiM to dAna jaisA koI tattva thA hI nhiiN| na koI dene vAlA thA aura na koI lenevaalaa| bhagavAn RSabhanAtha ne dIkSA se pUrva dAna denA cAhA, para koI lene vAlA nahIM milaa| bhagavAn RSabhanAtha zramaNa bne| eka varSa taka unheM koI bhikSA dene vAlA nahIM milA, usake pazcAt zreyAMsakumAra ne unheM ikSurasa kA dAna diyaa| __sAdhuoM ko dAna dene kA pravartana huA taba yaha prazna mokSa se jur3a gayA, dharma kA aMga bana gyaa| samAja meM dIna-varga kI sRSTi huI taba dAna karuNA se jur3a gyaa| - yAcakoM ne dAna kI gAthAeM gaayiiN| dAna sarvopari tattva bana gyaa| isase akarmaNyatA bar3hane lagI, taba dAna ke lie pAtra, apAtra kI sImAeM banane lgiiN| isase dAtAoM kA garva bar3hane lagA, taba dAtA ke svarUpa kI mImAMsA kI jAne lgii| mAMgane vAloM kA lobha bar3ha gayA, taba deya kI mImAMsA hone lgii| dAna ke kAraNoM kA vizada vivecana huaa| bhAratIya sAhitya ke hajAro-lAkhoM pRSTha ina mImAMsAoM se bhare haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne isa adhyAya meM kucha pRSTha aura jor3a die| unhoMne dAna kA mokSa aura saMsAra kI dRSTi se vizleSaNa kiyaa| unakA abhimata hai ki jo loga samUce dAna ko dharma mAnate haiM, ve dharma kI 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 146, pR. 60 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 : bhikSu vicAra darzana zailI ko nahIM jAna pAe haiN| ve Aka aura gAya ke dUdha ko eka mAna rahe haiN|' mokSa kA mArga saMyama hai| asaMyamI ko dAna diyA jAe aura use mokSa kA mArga batAyA jAe - yaha virodha hai / dAna ko dharma batAe binA loga nahIM dete, isalie sambhava hai dAna ko dharma batAyA jAtA hai / ' AcArya bhikSu kI samUcI dAna-mImAMsA kA sAra ina zabdoM meM hai ki saMyamI ko diyA jAe, vaha dAna mokSa kA mArga hai aura asaMyamI ko diyA jAe, vaha dAna saMsAra kA mArga hai| saMyamI ko dAna dene se saMsAra ghaTatA hai aura asaMyamI ko dAna dene se saMsAra bar3hatA hai| dAtA vahIM hotA hai jo saMyamI yA asaMyamI sabhI ko de / vaha paga-paga para saMyamI asayamI kI parakha karane nahIM baiThatA / apane vyavahAra meM jise saMyamI mAnatA hai, use mokSa mArga kI buddhi se detA hai aura jise asaMyamI mAnatA hai, use saMsAra - mArga kI buddhi se detA hai / 1 nizcaya - dRSTi kA nirNaya vyavahAra-dRSTi se bhinna bhI ho sakatA hai / sambhava hai jise saMyamI mAnA jAe, vaha vAstava meM asaMyamI ho aura jise asaMyamI mAnA jAe, vaha vAstava meM saMyamI ho / yaha vyaktigata bAta hai siddhAnta kI bhASA meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMyamI ko dAna denA mokSa kA mArga hai aura asaMyamI ko dAna denA saMsAra kA mArga hai| saMyamI aura asaMyamI kI paribhASA apanI-apanI ho sakatI hai| AcArya bhikSu kI 1. vratAvrata, 2.14 : samuce dAna meM dharma kahe to, nAi jiNa dharma selI re / . Aka ne gAya ro dUdha agyAnI, kara dIyo bhela saMbhela re || 2. vahI, 2.15 : ivirata meM dAna le pelAM ro, moSa ro mArga batAve re| dharma kahyAMviNa loka nahIM de, jaba kUra kapaTa calAve re || 3. vahI, 16.57 : supArata ne dIyAM saMsAra ghaTe che, kupAtara ne dIyAM vadhe saMsAra | e vIra vacana sAcA kara jANo, tiNameM saMkA nahIM che ligAra re || 4. vahI, 16.50 : deve, tiNane kahIje dAtAra / pAtara kupAtara hara koi ne tiNameM pAtara dAna mugata se pAvaDIyo, kupAtara sUM rUle saMsAra re|| Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 121 bhASA yaha hai ki jo pUrNa ahiMsaka ho vaha saMyamI hai aura jo manasA, vAcA, karmaNA, kRta, kArita aura anumati se ahiMsA kA pAlana na kare vaha asaMyamI hai| 1 asaMyamI mokSa dAna kA adhikArI nahIM hai / jisameM kucha vrata hoM, vaha saMyAmA saMyamI bhI mokSa-dAna kA adhikArI nahIM hai / eka AdamI chaha kAya ke jIvoM ko mArakara dUsaroM ko khilAtA hai, yaha hiMsA kA mArga hai|' jIvoM ko mArakara khilAne meM puNya battalAte haiM, ve siMha kI bhAMti nirbhaya hokara nAda nahIM krte| unheM pUchane para memane kI bhAMti kAMpane laga jAte hai / jo jIvoM ko mArakara khilAne meM puNya batalAte haiM, unakI jIbha talavAra kI taraha calatI hai / 3 eka dAdUpaMthI sampradAya kA sAdhu AcArya bhikSu kA vyAkhyAna sunane AyA / vaha vyAkhyAna suna bahuta prasanna huaa| vaha bahuta bAra Ane lagA / eka dina usane AcArya bhikSu se kahA- Apa apane zrAvakoM ko kaha deM kiM mujhe roTI khilaaeN| bhikSu bole- zrAvakoM ko kahakara tumheM roTI khilAeM, cAhe hama apanI roTI tumheM deM isameM kyA antara hai? taba usane kahA - to Apa dAna kA niSedha karate haiM? AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- dene vAloM ko manAhI karo cAhe kisI se chIna lo, isameM kyA antara hai?* loga kahate haiM - AcArya bhikSu ne dAna kA niSedha kiyA hai| AcArya bhikSu kA abhimata hai ki niSedha karane meM aura chInane meM koI antara nahIM hai / unakI vANI hai-dAtA de rahA ho, lene vAlA le rahA ho| usa samaya 1. vratAvrata, 17.6 : koi cha kAya jIvAM ro gaTako karAve, athavA cha kAya bhAra ne khavAve / o jIva hiMsA no rAhaja khoTo, tiNa meM ekaMta dharma ne puna batAve // 2. vahI, 17.26 : jIva khavAyAM meM puna parUpe, te sIha taNI pare kade na guuNje| paragaTa kahitAM mUMDA dIse, tyAMne prazna pUchyAM gADara jima dhUje || 3. vahI, 17.26 : jIva khavAyAM meM puna parUpe, tyAM duSTyAM ne kahije nizce anAraja / tyAMrI jIbhabahe taravAra sUM tIkhI, tyAM vikalAM rA kiNa vidha sIjhasI kAraja // 4. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 245, pR. 68 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 : bhikSu vicAra darzana sAdhu use roke to lene vAle kA antarAya hotA hai, isalie sAdhu vaisA nahIM kara sktaa| sAdhu vartamAna meM asaMyamI-dAna kI na to prazaMsA kare aura na usakA. niSedha kare, kintu mauna rhe|-dhrm-crcaa ke prasaMga meM dAna ke yathArthasvarUpa kA vizleSaNa kre| isa para bhI kucha logoM ne kahA-dAna ko dharma na mAnane kA artha hI usakA niSedha hai| AcArya bhikSu ne isakA samAdhAna kiyA ki dAna dene vAle ko koI kahe ki tU mata de, vaha dAna kA niSedha karane vAlA hai| kintu dAna jisa koTi kA ho usI koTi kA batalAyA jAe, vaha niSedha nahIM hai, vaha jJAna kI nirmalatA hai| bhagavAn ne asaMyamI ko dAna dene meM dharma nahIM kahA, isakA artha yaha nahIM ki bhagavAn ne dAna kA niSedha kiyA hai| isakA artha itanA hI hai ki jisakA jo svarUpa thA, vahI batalA diyaa| kisI vyakti ne sAdhu se kahA-tuma mere ghara bhikSA lene mata aanaa| dUsare vyakti ne sAdhu ko gAliyAM diiN| jisane niSedha kiyA, usake ghara sAdhu bhikSA lene nahIM jAtA hai| jisane gAliyAM dI usake ghara bhikSA lene jAtA hai : kAraNa yaha hai ki niSedha karanA aura kaThora vacana bolanA eka bhASA meM nahIM smaate| isI prakAra dAna dene kA niSedha karanA aura dAna ko adharma 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 3.17-21 : dAtA ra dAna deve tiNa kAle, levAla leve dhara pIto re| jaba sAdha kahe tUM mata de iNane, napedhaNo nahIM iNa rIto. re|| jo dAna detA ne sAdha napede to, levAla re paDe aMtarAyo re| aMtarAya dIyAM phala kaDavA lAge, tiNasUM naSedha na kare iNa nyAyo re|| aMtarAya sUM Darato sAdhu na bole, aura paramAratha mata jANo re| te piNa mUna che varatamAna kAle, budhavaMta kIjo pichANo re|| upadeza deve sAdha tiNa kAle, dUdha pANI jyUM kare jIvero re| vinAM batAyAM cyAra tIratha meM, kiNa vidha miTe aMdhero re|| TonaM bhApA sAdhu nahIM bole, puna che athavA puna nAhIM re| te dharajyo varatamAnaM kAla AsarI, the ca dekho mana mAhIM re|| Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokSa-dharma kA vizuddha rUpa : 123 batalAnA bhinna-bhinna bhASAeM haiN| inakA eka hI bhASA meM samAveza nahIM hotaa| 2. vratAvrata, 3.36-43: dAna detAM kahe tUM , mata de iNa ne, tiNa pAlyo niSedhyo dAno / pApa huto ne pApa batAyo, tiNaro che niramala gyAno re|| asaMjatI ne dAMna dIyAM meM, kahi dIyo bhagavaMta pApo re| tyAM dAna ne varajyo niSedhyo nAhI, huMtI jisI kIdhI thApo re|| kiNa hI sAdhu kahyo Aja pache tU, mhAre ghara kade mata Ayo re| kiNa hI eka karaDA vacanaja bolyo, hive sAdhu kise ghara mAhe jAve re|| sAdhAM ne varajyoM tiNa ghara meM na pese, karaDA kahyA tiNa ghara mAhe jAve re| niSedhyo ne karaDo bolyo te, dona ekaNa bhASA meM na samAve re|| jyUM koI dAna detAM varaja rAkhe, koi dIdhAM meM pApa batAve re| e donaI bhASA judI-judI che, te piNa ekaNa bhASA meM na samAve re|| Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5. kSIra-nIra 1. samyak dRSTikoNa jIbha kI davA AMkha meM DAlane se aura AMkha kI davA jIbha meM lagAne se AMkha phUTa jAtI hai aura jIbha phaTa jAtI haiM, donoM indriyAM naSTa ho jAtI haiN| isI prakAra jo adharma ke kArya kA dharma meM aura dharma ke kArya kA adharma meM samAveza karatA hai, vaha donoM prakAra se apane Apako bAMdha letA hai| dayA, dAna aura paropakAra-ye tIna tattva sAmAjika jIvana ke AdhAra-stambha rahe haiN| dharma kI ArAdhanA meM bhI inakA sthAna mahattvapUrNa rahA hai| samAja kI vyavasthA badalatI rahatI hai| jisa samAja meM uccatA aura nIcatA nisarga-siddha mAnI jAtI thI, usameM dayA, dAna aura paropakAra ko vikasita hone ke avasara milaa| Aja samAja kI vyavasthA badala cukI hai| isameM samAna adhikAra kA siddhAnta vikAsa pA rahA hai| bar3oM aura choToM ke varga-bheda ko isameM sthAna nahIM hai| jaba bar3oM aura choToM meM bheda miTane lagatA hai, taba dayA, dAna aura paropakAra simaTane laga jAte haiN| AcArya bhikSa ne jaba dayA-dAna kA vizleSaNa kiyA, usa samaya kI samAja-vyavasthA meM unheM bahuta mahattva diyA jAtA thaa| Aja kI vyavasthA meM 'samAna adhikAra' dene kA jo hai, vaha dayA dikhAne kA nahIM hai| jo mahattva sahayoga kA hai, vaha dAna aura paropakAra kA nahIM hai| samAja-vyavasthA parivartanazIla hai, isalie parivartana bhI svAbhAvika hai eka vyavasthA meM usake anurUpa tattva vikasita 1. vratAvrata, 4.4-5 : jIbha ro oSada AMkhyAM meM ghAlyo, AMkhyAM ro oSada jIbha meM ghAlyo re| tiNa rI AMkhaI phUTI ne jIbhaI phATI, doi iMdrI khoya cAlyo re|| jyUM adharma rA kAmA dharma mAhe ghAlyA, dharma rA kAmA adharma meM ghAlyA re| doI vidha karma bAMdhe ajJAnI, duragata mAhe cAlyA re|| Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 125 hote haiM aura dUsarI vyavasthA meM ve badala jAte haiN| dharma aparivartanazIla hai| usameM dayA, dAna aura paropakAra kI mAnyatA vyavasthA se utpanna nahIM hai| vaha saMyama se jur3I huI hai| saMyama kA vikAsa ho vahIM dayA ho sakatI hai, vahIM dAna aura propkaar| jo vartamAna ke asaMyama ko sahArA de, vahAM na dayA hai, na dAna aura na paropakAra / AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-yaha lokottara bhASA hai| laukika bhASA isase bhinna hai aura bahuta bhinna hai| usake pAsa mAnadaNDa hai, bhAvoM kA Avega yA mAnasika kampana aura lokottara bhASA saMyama ke mAnadaNDa se mApa kara bolatI hai| ___ AcArya bhikSu ke isa abhimata ke spaSTIkaraNa ke bAda jo prazna upasthita hue, unameM sarvAdhika prabhAvazAlI prazna sevA kA hai| niHsvArtha bhAva se sevA karanA kyA dharma nahIM hai? kyA hRdaya kI sahaja sphUrta karuNA dharma nahIM hai? ise adharma kahanA bhI to bahuta bar3e sAhasa kI bAta hai| jisa samAja meM rahanA aura usI kI sevA ko dharma na mAnanA bahuta hI vicitra bAta hai| Apane samAcAra-patroM meM bahuta bAra yaha zIrSaka par3hA hogA-"yaha saca hai, Apa mAne yA na maane|" bahuta sArI bAteM aisI hotI haiM, jina para sahasA vizvAsa nahIM hotA, para vAstava meM ve saca hotI haiM aura kucha bAteM aisI hotI hai jo vastutaH saca nahIM hotIM, parantu una para sahasA vizvAsa ho jAtA hai| samAja sevA meM dharma nahIM, yaha sunate hI AdamI cauMka uThatA hai| kisI bhI vastu ke sthUla darzana ke sAtha sacAI kA lagAva itanA nahIM hotA, jitanA ki saMskAroM kA hotA hai| jo loga sevA mAtra ko dharma mAnate the, unako lakSita kara mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA-"jo manuSya bandUka dhAraNa karatA hai aura jo usakI sahAyatA karatA hai, donoM meM ahiMsA kI dRSTi se koI bheda dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jo AdamI DAkuoM kI TolI meM usakI Avazyaka sevA karane, usakA bhAra uThAne, jaba vaha DAkA DAlatA ho taba usakI caukIdArI karane, jaba vaha ghAyala ho to usakI sevA karane kA kAma karatA hai, vaha usa DakaitI ke lie utanA hI jimmedAra hai, jitanA ki vaha khuda ddaakuu| isa dRSTi se jo manuSya yuddha meM ghAyaloM kI sevA karatA hai, vaha yuddha ke doSoM se mukta nahIM raha sktaa|" 1. AtmakathA, bhAga 4 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 : bhikSu vicAra darzana "ahiMsA kI daSTi se zastra dhAraNa karane vAloM meM aura niHzastra rahakara ghAyaloM kI sevA karane vAloM meM koI pharka nahIM dekhatA huuN| donoM hI lar3AI meM zAmila hote haiM aura usI kA kAma karate haiM, donoM hI lar3AI ke doSa ke doSI haiN|" gAMdhIjI ne yuddha ke sambandha meM jo vicAra vyakta kie, ve hI vicAra AcArya bhikSu ne jIvana-yuddha ke bAre meM vyakta kie| sAmAjika krAMti kI dRSTi se jahAM manuSyoM ko dUsare manuSyoM ko mArane kI khulI chUTa hotI hai, vaha yuddha hai| mokSa kI dRSTi se jahAM eka jIva meM dUsare jIva ko mArane kI bhAvanA yA vRtti hotI hai, vaha yuddha hai| arthAt jIvana hI yuddha hai| yuddha meM lage jIvoM kI sahayAta karane vAlA yuddha ke doSoM se mukta nahIM raha sakatA-yaha mahAtmA gAMdhI kI vANI hai| AcArya bhikSu kI vANI hai- asaMyamamaya jIvana-yuddha meM saMlagna jIvoM kI sahAyatA karane vAlA asaMyamamaya jIvana-yuddha ke doSoM se mukta nahIM raha sktaa| pahalI bAta sUkSma hai aura dUsarI suukssmtr| isalie ina para sahasA vizvAsa nahIM hotA, para inakI sacAI meM saMdeha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-koI vyApArI ghI aura tambAkU donoM kA vyApAra karatA thaa| eka dina vaha kisI kAryavaza dUsare gAMva gyaa| usakA putra dukAna meM baitthaa| usane dekhA ki eka bartana meM ghI par3A hai aura dUsare meM tmbaakuu| donoM Adhe-Adhe the| usane socA-pitAjI kitane kama samajhadAra haiM, binA matalaba do pAtra roka rakhe haiN| usane ghI kA pAtra uThAyA aura tambAkU meM ur3ela diyaa| unheM milAkara rAba-sI banA lii| grAhaka AyA tambAka lene| usane vaha rAba dii| grAhaka binA lie lauTa gyaa| dUsarA grAhaka AyA ghI lene| vahI rAba usake sAmane aayii| vaha bhI khAlI lauTa gyaa| jitane bhI grAhaka Ae, ve sAre ke sAre rIte hAtha lauTa ge| vaha pAtra khAlI na ho taba taka dUsarA pAtra nikAlane kI pitAjI manAhI kara gae the, use samUce dina isa samasyA kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| 1. hindI navajIvana, 20 sitambara, 1628 2. vratAvrata, 4.1 : jima koi prata taMbAkU viNaje piNa vAsaNa vigata na pADe re| vrata lei taMbAkhU meM ghAle, te doI vasata vigADe re|| Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 127 usa vyakti ko bhI isI prakAra kI kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, jo AdhyAtmika aura laukika kAryoM kA mizraNa karatA hai| ____ AcArya bhikSu ke abhimata meM "mizraNa' anucita hai| isakA virodhI vicAra samAja-seviyoM kA hai| unake abhimata meM sAmAjika, naitika aura AdhyAtmika pahaluoM ko alaga-alaga mAnanA anucita hai| ina dinoM hama logoM meM jIvana ke Tukar3e karane kI Adata par3a gaI hai| sAmAjika pahalU alaga, naitika pahalU alaga, AdhyAtmika pahalU alaga-isa taraha alaga-alaga pahalU banAe gae haiN| usakA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki sAmAjika kSetra meM kAma karane vAle nIti-vicAra ke bAre meM socate nahIM, nIti kA kAma karane vAle samAja ke masale hAtha meM nahIM lete aura adhyAtmavAdI donoM tarapha dhyAna nahIM dete| isa taraha Tukar3e karake hamane jIvana ko chinna-vichinna kara diyA ye donoM vicAra paraspara-virodhI haiN| eka kI dizA hai ki sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika kAryoM kA mizraNa mata karo, dUsare kI dizA hai ki inheM bAMTakara jIvana ke Tukar3e mata kro| ina donoM dizAoM meM se prazna uThate haiM-kyA jIvana vibhakta hI hai? kyA jIvana avibhakta hI hai? ekAnta kI bhASA meM isakA uttara nahIM diyA jA sakatA aura yadi diyA jAe to vaha saca nahIM hogaa| isakA yathArtha uttara hogA ki vaha vibhakta bhI hai aura avibhakta bhii| vaha vibhakta isalie hai ki sArI pravRttiyAM eka hI jIvana meM hotI haiN| vibhAjana pravRttiyoM kA hotA hai, unake AdhAra kA nhiiN| ekatA AdhAra meM hotI hai, unakI pravRttiyoM meM nhiiN| donoM ke samanvaya kI bhASA yaha hogI ki AdhAra hone ke nAte jIvana eka hai avibhakta hai aura usameM aneka kArya hote haiM, isa dRSTi se vaha aneka hai, vibhakta hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tIna pakSa batalAe-adharma-pakSa, dharma-pakSa aura mishr-pkss| hiMsA aura parigraha se jo kisI prakAra nivRtta nahIM haiM ve adharma-pakSa meM samAte haiM, unase jo sarvathA nivRtta haiM, ve dharma-pakSa meM haiM aura jo loga kisI sImA taka unase nivRtta bhI haiM aura zeSa sImA meM nivRtta nahIM bhI hai, ve bhI adharma-pakSa meM hI 1. vinobA pravacana, pR. 440 2. sUtrakRtAMga, 2-1 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 : bhikSu vicAra darzana haiN| mizra-pakSa meM ahiMsA aura hiMsA donoM haiN| Avazyaka hiMsA kA jitanA saMvaraNa kiyA hai, vaha jIvana kA ahiMsA-pakSa hai aura jIvana meM Avazyaka hiMsA kA jitanA prayoga hai, vaha usakA hiMsA-pakSa hai| ye donoM jIvana meM mizrita haiM, kyoMki inakA AdhAra eka hI jIvana hai| para ye donoM mizrita nahIM haiM, kyoMki inakA svarUpa sarvathA bhinna hai| jIvana meM sArI pravRttiyAM ahiMsaka hI hotI haiM-aisA kauna kahegA? aura sArI pravRttiyAM hiMsaka hI hotI haiM, aisA bhI kauna kahegA? ahiMsaka aura hiMsaka donoM prakAra kI pravRttiyAM hotI haiM, unheM eka koTi kI kauna kahegA? AcArya bhikSu ne jIvana-vibhAjana kI jo rekhA khIMcI, vaha yahI hai| vyApArI vyApAra karate samaya AdhyAtmika bhAvanA ko bhUla jAe, cAhe jitanA krUra vyavahAra kare, dharma-sthAna meM vaha dhArmika aura karma-sthAna meM nirdaya ho, yaha Azaya usa vibhAjana kI rekhA kA nahIM hai| usakA Azaya hai-vyApAra aura dayA-bhAva eka nahIM haiN| dayA-bhAva dharma hai aura vyApAra sAMsArika karma / donoM ko eka mAnane kA artha hotA hai, dharma aura sAMsArika karma kA mishrnn| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa-ye cAra varga haiN| inameM do sAdhya haiM aura do saadhn| mokSa sAdhya hai, dharma usakA saadhn| kAma sAdhya hai, artha usakA saadhn| Arthika vikAsa aura kAma kA Asevana jIvana kA eka pahalU hai aura dUsarA pahalU hai-dhArmika vikAsa aura mukti kI uplbdhi| ye cAroM eka hI jIvana meM hote haiM, para ye saba svarUpa-dRSTi se eka nahIM haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne jIvana ke Tukar3e nahIM kie, unhoMne jIvana kI pravRttiyoM ke mizraNa se hone vAlI kSati se logoM ko sAvadhAna kiyaa| unakI vANI hai-- 'sAvadya-dAna' saMsAra-saMvardhana kA hetu hai, aura 'niravadya-dAna' saMsAra-mukti 1. vinobA pravacana, pR. 446 (maMgalavAra, 26 maI, 1656) vyApArI idhara bhagavAn kI bhakti karatA hai, pUjA-pATha karatA hai aura udhara vyavahAra meM jhUTha calatA hai, isa taraha vaha tIrtha-yAtrA, dhyAna, japa-jApa Adi karegA, lekina satya vyApAra ke khilApha hai, aisA avazya khegaa| vyApAra alaga aura satya, prema dayA alg| vyApArI dukhiyoM ke vAste dAna daMgA, lekina vyApAra meM dayA nahIM rkhegaa| yaha nahIM socegA ki vyApAra meM bhI dayA par3I hai| hama galata DhaMga se vyApAra karate haiM, to samAja ko duHkha pahuMcatA hai| isa taraha hamane vyavahAra ko nIti se alaga rakhA aura nIti ko adhyAtma se alaga rkhaa| Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 126 kA hetu hai| saMsAra aura mokSa ke mArga bhinna haiN| ve samAnAntara rekhA kI taraha eka sAtha rahate hue bhI kahIM nahIM milte| unakI vANI hai-jo saMsArika upakAra karatA hai usake saMsAra bar3hatA hai, aura jo mokSa ke anukUla upakAra karatA hai usake mokSa nikaTa hotA koI gRhastha kisI garIba ko dhana dekara sukhI banAtA hai, yaha sAMsArika upakAra hai| vItarAga usakI prazaMsA nahIM krte| unakI vANI hai-eka laukika dayA hai| usake aneka prakAra haiN| eka kuAM jala se bharA hai, koI usameM gira rahA thA, use bacA liyaa| kahIM lAya-Aga lagI, koI usameM jala rahA thA, use bacA liyaa| yaha dayA hai, upakAra hai, para hai saaNsaarik| eka vyakti pApa kA AcaraNa kara rahA ho, use koI samajhAe, usakA hRdaya badala de, vaha janma-maraNa ke kueM meM girane se bacatA hai| yaha dayA hai, upakAra hai, para hai aadhyaatmik| sAmAjika prANI samAja meM rahatA hai| sAmAjarUpI dhamaniyAM usameM rakta kA saMcAra karatI haiM isalie vaha sAMsArika upakAra karatA hai| 1. vratAvrata, 3.3 te sAvadya dAna saMsAra nA kAraNa, tiNa meM niravada ro nahIM bhelo re| saMsAra ne mugata rA mAraga . nyArA, te kaThe na khAve melo re|| 2. aNukampA, 11,3 saMsAra taNo upagAra kare cha, tiNare nicazcei saMsAra badhato jaanno| moSa taNo upagAra kare che, tiNare nizcei . neDI dIse nirvaanno|| 3. vahI, 11.4-5 koi daladarI jIva ne dhanavaMta kara de, nava jAta ro parigraho dei bhara puur| vale vividha prakAre sAtA upajAve, uNaro jAbaka daladara kara de duur|| cha kAya rA sastra jIva ivirati, tyAMrI sAtA pUchI ne sAtA upjaave| tyAMrI kare vIyAvaca vivadha prakAre, tiNane tIrthaMkara deva to nahIM sraave|| 4. vahI, 8 dU. 5 eka nAma dayA lokika rI, tiNarA bheda anek| tiNameM bheSadhArI bhUlA ghaNA, te suNajI ANa vvek|| 5. vahI, 8 dU. 12-3 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 : bhikSu vicAra darzana AtmavAdI kA sarvopari dhyeya mokSa hotA hai| usakI sAdhanA karanA vyakti kA sahaja dharma hai| isalie vaha AdhyAtmika upakAra karatA hai| jo mithyA dRSTi hotA hai, vaha ina donoM ko eka mAnatA hai aura samyakdRSTi inheM bhinna-bhinna mAnatA hai| ___ Ama aura dhatUre ke phala eka sarIkhe nahIM hote| kisI ke bAga meM ve donoM prakAra ke vRkSa hoM, vaha Ama kI icchA se dhatUre ko sIMce to usakA pariNAma kyA hogA? Ama kA vRkSa sUkhegA aura dhatUre kA paudhA phlegaa| ThIka usI prakAra gahastha jIvana meM vrata-rUpI Ama kA vRkSa aura avrata-rUpI dhatUre kA paudhA hotA hai| jo vyakti vratoM kI dRSTi se avrata ko sIMcegA, use Ama kI jagaha dhatUre kA phala milegaa| amarIkI vAyu senA ke cIpha oNpha sTApha janarala thAmasa hvAiTa sIneTa vaidezika sambandha samiti kI eka baiThaka meM 6 maI, 1656 ko koI gavAhI A dayA to pahilo vrata che, sAdha zrAvaka nau dharma / pApa ruke tiNasUM AvatA, navA na lAge krm|| cha kAya haNe haNAve nahIM, haNIyAM bhalo na jANe taay| mana vacana kAyA karI, A dayA kahI jinnraay|| 1. vratAvrata, 5,5-11: hive suNajo catura sujAna, zrAvaka ratnA rI khaann| vratAM kara jANajo e, ulaTI mata tANajo e|| kei rUMkha . bAga meM hoya, AMva dhatUrA doy| phala nahIM sArikhA e, karajo pArikhA e|| AMbA sUM liva lAya, sIMce dhatUro aay| AsA mana ati ghaNI e, aba levA taNI e|| piNa aba gayo kumalAya, dhatUro rahyo ddhiddaay| Aya ne jove jare e neNAM nIra jhare e|| iNa diSTaMte jANa, zrAvaka vrata aMba smaann| ivirata alagI rahI e, dhatUrA sama kahIM e|| sevAre ivirata koya, * vratAM sAhmo joy| te bhUlA bharma - meM e, hiMsA dharma meM e|| ivirata sUM baMdhe karma, tiNameM nahIM nizce dhrm| tInUM karaNa sArakhAM e, te viralA pArikhA e|| Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 131 de rahe the, usake kucha prasaMga isa prakAra haiM : sIneTa gore : maiM pAkistAna ko itanI jyAdA bar3I rakama sainika sahAyatA ke rUpa meM dene kA samarthana karanA kaThina pAtA huuN| - zrI maika ela. rAyaH yaha rakSA-vyavasthA niHsandeha bhArata ke viruddha nahIM, balki use rUsa aura cIna ke viruddha dI gaI hai| sIneTara goreH acchA, ApakA yaha uddezya ho sakatA hai, kintu hamArA jo aphasara usa kAryakrama kA iMcArja hai, vaha kahatA hai ki pAkistAnI sainika astra-zastra sahAyatA bhArata ke viruddha cAhate haiN| zrI maika ela. rAyaH hama unase sahamata nhiiN| sIneTara : kintu phira bhI Apa unheM yaha sahAyatA dete haiM aura isakA upayoga to ve hI kareMge, Apa nhiiN| dUsare zabdoM meM hama unheM sahAyatA eka uddezya se dete haiM aura ve use lete haiM, dUsare uddezya se| janarala hAiTaH maiM nahIM samajhatA ki aisA kahanA nyAya-saMgata hai| niHsandeha pAkistAniyoM ke khyAla bhAratIyoM kI tarapha se bigar3e hue haiM, kintu rUsa ke viruddha bhI unake aise hI bhAva haiN| sIneTara carcaH hama pAkistAnI ko rUsI AkramaNa ke viruddha sahAyatA de rahe haiM, kintu pAkistAnI bhAvanA hai ki khatarA mukhyataH hindustAna kI ora se hai| maiM bahuta gambhIratA se pUchatA hUM ki kyA eka mitra deza ko, dUsare ke viruddha zastra-sajjita karane meM amarIkI rupaye kharca karanA ucita haiN| ___yaha saMvAda AcArya bhikSu ke usa udAharaNa kI yAda dilAtA hai, jisakA prayoga unhoMne asaMyamapUrNa sahayoga kI sthiti ko samajhAne ke lie kiyA thaa| eka rAjA ne dasa coroM ko mArane kA Adeza diyaa| eka dayAlu seTha ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA ki Apa coroM ko prANa-dAna deM to maiM pratyeka cora ke lie pAMca sau-pAMca sau rupaye de duuN| rAjA ne kahA-ye cora bahuta duSTa haiM, chor3ane yogya nahIM haiN| seTha ne kahA-sabako nahIM to kucheka ko prANadAna deN| seTha kA Agraha dekha kara rAjA ne pAMca sau rupaye le eka cora ko chodd'aa| nagara ke loga seTha kI prazaMsA karane lge| usake paropakAra ko bakhAnane lge| cora bhI bahuta prasanna huaa| cora apane gAMva gyaa| nau coroM ke 1. hindustAna, 23 jUna 1656 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 : bhikSu vicAra darzana gharavAloM ko sAre samAcAra sunaae| ve bahuta kupita hue| ve usa cora ko sAtha lekara nagara meM aae| daravAje para ciTThI cipakA dii| usameM ninyAnabe nAgarikoM ko mArakara nau kA badalA lene kI bAta likhI huI thI aura cora ko bacAne vAle sAhUkAra ko chUTa dI gaI thii| aba nagara meM coroM kA AtaMka phailaa| hatyAoM para hatyAeM hone lgiiN| kisI kA beTA mArA gayA, kisI kA bApa, kisI kI ptnii| nagara meM kolAhala mcaa| loga usa sAhUkAra kI nindA karane lage, use kosane lage-"seTha ke pAsa dhana adhika thA to use kueM meM kyoM nahIM DAla diyA? cora ko sahAyatA de, hamAre priyajanoM kI hatyAeM kyoM karavAI?' usa sAhUkAra kI dazA dayanIya ho gii| use apane bacAva ke lie nagara chor3a dUsarI jagaha jAnA pdd'aa| seTha ne cora ko prANadAna diyA aura amarIkA pAkistAna ko surakSA-sAdhana de rahA hai| amarIkA, rUsa aura cIna ke viruddha pAkistAna ko sainika sahAyatA de rahA hai| seTha ne una ninyAnaveM vyaktiyoM ke viruddha, jo coroM dvArA mAre gae, usa cora kI sahAyatA kii| asaMyamI prANI kabhI bhI kisI bhI prANI ko mAra sakatA hai, use sahAyatA denA saba jIvoM ke viruddha hai| isI dRSTi se AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-maiM asaMyamI jIvoM ko sAMsArika sahayoga dene kA samarthana karane meM apane ko asamartha pAtA huuN| yaha tarka ho sakatA hai ki seTha ne ninyAnave ke viruddha cora kI sahAyatA nahIM kI, kevala cora ko jIvita rakhane ke lie prayatna kiyaa| isI taraha kA aMza isa saMvAda meM milatA hai ki amarIkA bhArata ke viruddha pAkistAna ko sahayoga nahIM de rahA hai| cora ninyAnabe vyaktiyoM kI hatyA kara sakatA hai, pAkistAna usa sainika sahAyatA kA prayoga bhArata ke viruddha bhI kara sakatA hai| jisa prakAra ina sahayogoM se hatyA aura AkramaNa kI kar3I jur3I huI hai, usI prakAra asaMyamI kA sahayoga dene ke sAtha bhI sUkSma hiMsA kA manobhAva jur3A huA hai| isalie pariNAma kI dRSTi se cora kA sahayoga karane ke kArya ko mahattva nahIM diyA jA sktaa| jisa prakAra rAjanaitika dUradarzita kI dRSTi se sainika sahayoga kA samarthana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usI prakAra 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 140, pR. 58 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 133 Atmika dRSTi se saMyama ko die jAnevAle sAMsArika sahayoga ko dhArmika uccatA nahIM dI jA sakatI! ___ tarka kI paddhati eka hotI hai, usake kSetra bhale hI bhinna hoN| rAjanIti ke kSetra meM eka dUsare deza ke viruddha zastra-sajjita karanA yadi cintanIya ho sakatA hai to Atmika kSetra meM eka jIva ko dUsare jIvoM ke viruddha zastra-sajjita karanA kyA cintanIya nahIM hotA? bhagavAn ne kahA-asaMyama zastra hai| eka jIva dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA isalie karatA hai ki vaha asaMyamI hai| saMyamI apane khAnapAna ke lie bhI kisI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM krtaa| vaha mAdhukarI vRtti ke dvArA sahaja prApta bhikSA se apanA jIvana calAtA hai| asaMyamI ko bhikSA lene kA adhikAra nhiiN| vaha apane ko eka sImA taka hI saMyata kara sakatA hai| yadi hama sainika sahayoga para kevala sAmarika dRSTi se vicAra karate haiM to una amarIkI adhikAriyoM kI dRSTi meM 'pAkistAna ko jo sahayoga diyA jA rahA hai vaha ucita hai, kintu una para naitika dRSTi se vicAra karane vAle aura carca sIneTara gore kI dRSTi meM vaha ucita nahIM hai| use ucita mAnane ke pIche bhI eka dRSTikoNa hai aura anucita mAnane ke pIche bhI eka dRSTikoNa hai| ucita mAnane kA dRSTikoNa svArthapUrNa hai aura anucita mAnane kA dRSTikoNa vastusthiti se saMbaMdhita hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-maiM asaMyamI ko sAMsArika sahayoga dene kA samarthana karane meM apane ko asamartha pAtA huuN| isameM AdhyAtmika tathyoM kA vizleSaNa hai| kevala sAmAjika svArtha kI dRSTi se socane vAle, sambhava hai, isa vizuddha AdhyAtmika vicAra se sahamata na bhI ho skeN| 2. ahiMsA kA dhyeya koI AdamI nIma, Ama Adi vRkSoM ko na kATane kA vrata letA hai| vRkSa surakSita rahate haiM; koI AdamI tAlAba, sara Adi na sukhAne kA niyama 1. ThANaM, 10/6, 3: dasa vidhe satthe paM. taM.satthamaggI visaM loNaM, siNeho khrmvilN| duppautto bhaNo vAyA, kAo bhAvo ya avirtii|| Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 : bhikSu vicAra darzana karatA hai, tAlAba jala se paripUrNa rahatA hai; koI AdamI miThAI na khAne kA vrata karatA hai, miThAI bacatI hai; koI AdamI dava-Aga lagAne aura gAMva jalAne kA tyAga karatA hai, gAMva aura jaMgala kI surakSA hotI hai; koI AdamI corI karane kA tyAga karatA hai, dUsaroM ke dhana kI rakSA hotI hai| ... vRkSa Adi surakSita rahate haiM, vaha ahiMsA kA pariNAma hai, uddezya nahIM hai| jIva-rakSA ahiMsA kA pariNAma ho sakatA hai, hotA hI hai, aisI bAta nhiiN| para usakA prayojana nahIM hai| nadI ke jala se bhUmi upajAU ho sakatI hai| para nadI isa uddezya se bahatI hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ' ahiMsA kA uddezya kyA hai? Atmazuddhi yA jIva-rakSA? isa prazna para saba ekamata nahIM haiN| kaI vicAraka ahiMsA ke AcaraNa kA uddezya jIva rakSA batalAte haiM aura kaI aatmshuddhi| aisA bhI hotA hai ki jIva-rakSA hotI hai, aura Atmazuddhi nahIM hotI, saMyama nahIM hotA aura aisA bhI hotA hai ki Atmazuddhi hotI hai, saMyama hotA hai, jIva-rakSA nahIM hotii| ahiMsA jIva-rakSA ke lie ho to Atmazuddhi yA saMyama kI bAta gauNa ho jAtI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-ahiMsA meM jIva-rakSA kI bAta gauNa hai, mukhya bAta hai, Atmazuddhi kii| eka saMyamI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka cala rahA hai| usake paira se koI jIva mara gayA to bhI vaha hiMsA kA bhAgI nahIM hotA, usake pApa-karma kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| eka saMyamI asAvadhAnIpUvarka cala rahA hai| usake dvArA kisI bhI 1. aNukampA, 5.12-15 : nIMba AMbAdita niraSa no, kiNa hI kIdho ho vADhaNa ro nem| sara draha talAva phoDaNa taNoM, sUMsa lei ho meTyA AvatA krm| ivirata ghaTI tiNa jIva nI, viraSa ubho ho tiNaro dharma kem| sara draha tAlAba bhA raheM, tiNa mAhi ho nahIM jiNajI ro dhrm|| lADU ghevara Adi pakavAna ne, khANA choDyA ho Atama ANI tiNa tthaay| verAga vadhyo tiNa jIva re, lADU rahyo ho tiNaro dharma nA thaay|| dava devo gAMma jalAyavo, ityAdika ho sAvadha kArya anek| e sarva choDAve samajhAya neM, sagalA rI ho vidha jANo tUmeM ek| 2. jina AjJArI caupAI, 3.30 irajA sumata cAlaMtAM sAdhane, kadA jIva taNI huve ghaat| te jIva mUMA ro pApa sAdha ne, lAge nahIM aMsamAta re|| Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 135 jIva kA ghAta nahIM huA, phira bhI vaha hiMsaka hai, usake pApa-karma kA bandhana hotA hai| jahAM jIvoM kA ghAta huA, vahAM pApa kA bandhana nahIM huA aura jahAM jIvoM kA ghAta nahIM huA, vahAM pApa kA bandhana huA, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai| parantu bhagavAn kI vANI kA yahI rahasya hai| ___saMyamI muni nadI ko pAra karate haiN| usameM jIva-ghAta hotA hai| usa kArya meM hiMsA kA doSa hotA to bhagavAna usakI anumati nahIM dete| jahAM bhagavAn kI anumati haiM vahAM hiMsA kA doSa nahIM hai| jahAM AtmA kA prayoga prazasta hotA hai, hiMsA kA doSa nahIM hotA, vahIM bhagavAn kI anumati hotI deha ke rahate hue jIva-ghAta se nahIM bacA jA sakatA, kintu ahiMsA kI pUrNatA A sakatI hai| vItarAga yA sarvajJa ke dvArA bhI jIva-ghAta ho jAtA hai| para unakA saMyama apUrNa nahIM hotA, unakI ahiMsA adhUrI nahIM hotii| avItarAga-saMyamI ke bhI pUrNa ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hotI hai| hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA mUla srota, AtmA kI asata aura sata pravRtti hai| jIva-ghAta yA jIva-rakSA unakI kasauTI nahIM hai| yaha vyavahArika dRSTi hai| jahAM pravRtti asat hotI hai aura jIva-ghAta bhI hotA hai, vahAM vyavahAra aura nizcaya donoM dRSTiyoM se hiMsA hotI hai| jahAM pravRtti sat hotI hai aura jIva-ghAta bhI nahIM hotA vahAM vyavahAra aura nizcaya donoM dRSTiyoM se ahiMsA hotI hai| jahAM 1. jina AjJArI caupAI, 3.31 : jo IryA sumata viNa sAdhu cAle, kadA jIva mare nahIM koy| to piNa sAdha ne hiMsA chakAya rI lAgI, pApa taNo bandha hoy|| 2. vahI, 3.32 : jIva mUMA tihAM pApa na lAgo, na mUMA tihAM lAgo "paapo| jiNa Agama saMbhAlo jina AganA jovo, jiNa AgyA meM pApo ma thApo re|| 3. vahI, 3.18-20 sAdha nadI utar2yA mAhe doSa huve to, jiNa AganyAM de naahi| jiNa AganyAM detAM pApa nahIM che, the soca dekho mana mAMhi re|| nadI utare tyAMro dhyAna kIso che, kisI lezyA kisA prinnaam| jogaM kisA adhavasAya kiso che, bhalA bhaMDAM rI karo pichANa re|| e pAMcUM bhalA che to jiNa AganA che, mAThA meM jiNa AgyA na koy| e pAMcUM mAThA tUM pApa lAge che, bhalA sUM pApa na hoya re|| Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 : bhikSu vicAra darzana pravRtti sat hotI hai aura jIva-ghAta ho jAtA hai, vahAM nizcaya-dRSTi se ahiMsA aura vyavahAra- dRSTi hiMsA hotI hai| jahAM pravRtti asat hotI hai aura jIva-ghAta nahIM hotA, vahAM nizcaya dRSTi se hiMsA aura vyavahAra-dRSTi se ahiMsA hotI hai / jaise vyavahAra- dRSTi kI ahiMsA se dharma nahIM hotA, vaise hI vyavahAra-dRSTi kI hiMsA se pApa nahIM hotA / jaise jIva - ghAta hone para bhI vyAvahArika hiMsA bandhana - kAraka nahIM hotI, vaise hI jIva rakSA hone para bhI vyAvahArika ahiMsA mukti-kAraka nahIM hotI / kaI loga isIlie siMha Adi hiMsra jIvoM ko mArane meM dharma mAnate haiM ki eka ko mArane meM anekoM kI rakSA hotI hai / dUsarI bAta, jo jIva- rakSA ko ahiMsA kA uddezya batalAte haiM, unheM paga-paga para rukanA par3atA hai I jIva rakSA ke lie jIvoM ko mArane kA bhI prasaMga A jAtA hai| ahiMsA kA dhyeya jIva rakSA ho to sAdhana-zuddhi kA vicAra surakSita nahIM rahatA / Atmazuddhi kA sAdhana zuddha hI hotA hai / jIva-rakSA ko ahiMsA kA dhyeya mAnane vAloM kI kaThinAI kA AcArya bhikSu ne ina zabdoM meM citra khIMcA hai - "kabhI to ve jIvoM kI rakSA meM puNya kahate haiM aura kabhI ve jIvoM kI ghAta meM puNya kahate haiM, yaha bar3A vicitra mata hai / ' cora corI kI vastu ko luka-chipAkara becatA hai, vaha prakaTa rUpa meM nahIM beca sktaa| usI prakAra eka jIva kI rakSA ke lie dUsare jIvoM kA ghAta karane meM puNya mAnate haiM, ve isa mata ko prakaTa karate hue sakucAte haiN| jo jIvoM kI rakSA ko ahiMsA kA dhyeya mAnate haiM, unheM bar3e jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie choTe jIvoM kI ghAta meM puNya mAnanA par3atA hai aura ve mAnate bhI haiM isIlie AcArya bhikSu ne jIva- rakSA ko ahiMsA kA dhyeya nahIM mAnA / jarmana vidvAn alabarTa svIjara bhI isa niSkarSa para pahuMce haiM ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke anusAra ahiMsA saMyama kI upaja hai / saMyama yA Atmika pavitratA se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa hI vaha pavitra hai / ahiMsA kA siddhAnta jahAM / 1. vratAvrata, 17.38 : kade to puna kahe jIva khavAyAM, kade kahe jIva bacAyAM puna / yAM doyAM ro niraNo na kIyo vikalAM, yUM hI bake gehalA jyUM hIyAMsUna || vahI, 17.36 2. cora corI rI vasata chAne chAne bece, coDe dhADe tiNa sUM becaNI nAve | jyUM jIva khavAyAM puna kahe tyAsUM, coDe lokAM meM batAvaNI nAve // Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 137 karuNA yA jIva-rakSA se jur3a jAtA hai, vahAM ahiMsA lokapriya banatI hai, para pavitra nahIM raha sktii| Atma-zuddhi kA matalaba hai, asaMyama se bcnaa| asaMyama se bacane aura ahiMsA ko eka-dUsare se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jahAM asaMyama se bacAva hai, vahAM ahiMsA hai aura jahAM ahiMsA hai, vahA asaMyama se bacAva hai, kintu jIva-rakSA kA ahiMsA ke sAtha aisA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ahiMsA meM jIva-rakSA ho sakatI hai, para usakI anivAryatA nahIM hai| AcArya bhikSu ne isa dRSTikoNa ko tIna udAharaNoM dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai| 1. eka seTha kI dukAna meM sAdhu Thahare hue the| karIba rAta ke bAraha baja rahe the| gaharA sannATA thaa| niHstabdha vAtAvaraNa meM cAroM ora mUka zAMti thii| cora Ae, seTha kI dukAna meM ghuse / tAlA todd'aa| dhana kI thailiyAM le, mur3ane lge| itane meM unakI niHstabdhatA bhaMga karane vAlI AvAja AyI-bhAI! tuma kauna ho? unako kucha kahane yA karane kA maukA hI nahIM milA ki tIna sAdhu sAmane A khar3e ho ge| coroM ne dekhA-sAdhu haiM, unakA bhaya miTa gayA aura uttara meM bole-mahArAja! hama haiN| unheM yaha vizvAsa thA ki sAdhuoM ke dvArA hamArA aniSTa hone kA nhiiN| isalie unhoMne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA-mahArAja! hama cora haiN| sAdhuoM ne kahA-bhAI! itanA burA kAma karate ho, yaha ThIka nhiiN| sAdhu baiTha gaye aura cora bhii| aba donoM kA saMvAda claa| sAdhuoM ne corI kI burAI batAI aura coroM ne apanI pristhiti| bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| dina ho claa| Akhira coroM para upadeza asara kara gyaa| unake hRdaya meM parivartana aayaa| unhoMne corI ko Atma-patana kA kAraNa mAna use chor3ane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| corI na karane kA niyama bhI kara liyaa| aba ve cora nahIM rhe| isalie unheM bhaya bhI nahIM rhaa| kucha ujAlA huA, loga idhara-udhara ghUmane lge| vaha seTha bhI ghUmatA-ghUmatA apanI dukAna ke pAsa se niklaa| TUTe tAle aura khule kivAr3a dekha kara avAk-sA ho gyaa| turanta Upara AyA aura dekhA ki dukAna kI eka bAjU meM cora baiThe sAdhuoM se vAtacIta kara rahe haiM aura unake pAsa dhana kI thailiyAM par3I haiN| seTha ko vahuta AzA bNdhii| kucha kahane jaisA huA, itane meM cora bole-seThajI! yaha ApakA dhana surakSita hai, cintA na kreN| yadi Aja ye sAdhu yahAM na hote to Apa bhI karIva-karIba sAdhu jaise bana jaate| yaha muni ke upadeza kA Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 : bhikSu vicAra darzana prabhAva hai ki hama loga sadA ke lie isa burAI se baca gae aura isake sAtha-sAtha ApakA yaha dhana bhI baca gyaa| seTha bar3A prasanna huaa| apanA dhana sambhAla muni ko dhanyavAda detA huA apane ghara calA gyaa| yaha pahalA, cora kA dRSTAnta hai| isameM do bAteM huI-eka to sAdhuoM kA upadeza suna coroM ne corI chor3I, isameM coroM kI AtmA corI ke pApa se bacI aura dUsarI-usake sAtha seThajI kA dhana bhI bcaa| aba socanA yaha hai ki ahiMsA kyA hai? coroM kI AtmA corI ke pApa se bacI vaha hai yA seThajI kA dhana bacA vaha? 2. kasAI bakaroM ko Age lie jA rahe the| unheM mArga meM sAdhu mile| unameM se prathama sAdhu ne kasAiyoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-bhAI! ina bakaroM ko bhI mauta se pyAra nahIM, yaha tuma jAnate ho? inako bhI kaSTa hotA hai, pIr3A hotI hai, tumheM mAlUma hai? khaira! ise jAne do| inako mArane se tumhArI AtmA malina hogI, usakA pariNAma dUsarA kauna bhogegA? muni kA upadeza suna kasAiyoM kA hRdaya badala gyaa| unhoMne usI samaya bakaroM ko mArane kA tyAga kara diyA aura AjIvana niraparAdha-trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kiyaa| kasAI ahiMsaka-sthUla hiMsA-tyAgI bana ge| yaha dUsarA kasAiyoM kA dRSTAnta hai| isameM bhI sAdhu ke upadeza se do bAteM huI-eka to kasAI hiMsA se bce| dUsarI-unake sAtha-sAtha bakare mauta se bce| aba socanA yaha hai ki ahiMsA kyA hai? kasAI hiMsA se bace vaha hai yA bakare bace vaha? cora corI ke pApa se bace aura kasAI hiMsA se, yahAM unakI Atmazuddhi huii| isalie yaha niHsandeha ahiMsA. hai| corI aura jIva-vadha ke tyAga se ahiMsA huI, kintu ina donoM ke sAtha-sAtha do kArya aura hue| dhana aura bakare bce| yadi inheM bhI ahiMsA se jor3a diyA jAe to tIsare dRSTAnta para dhyAna denA hogaa| 3. arddha rAtri kA samaya thaa| bAjAra ke bIca eka dukAna meM tIna sAdhu svAdhyAya kara rahe the| saMyogavaza tIna vyakti usa samaya udhara se hI nikle| sAdhuoM ne unheM dekhA aura pUchA-bhAI! tuma kauna ho? isa ghora belA meM kahAM jA rahe ho? yaha prazna unake lie eka bhaya thaa| ve mana hI mana sakacAe aura unhoMne dekhane kA yatna kiyA ki praznakartA kauna hai| dekhA taba patA Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 136 calA ki hameM isakA uttara sAdhuoM ko denA hai-saca kaheM yA jhUTha? Akhira socA-sAdhu satya-mUrti haiM, inake sAmane jhUTha bolanA ThIka nahIM! kahate saMkoca. hotA hai, na kaheM yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki isase inakI avajJA hotI hai| yaha soca ve bole-'mahArAja! kyA kaheM! Adata kI lAcArI hai| hama pApI jIva haiM, vezyA ke pAsa jA rahe haiN| sAdhu bole-'tuma bhale mAnasa dIkhate ho, saca bolate ho, phira bhI aisA anArya karma karate ho? tumheM yaha zobhA nahIM detaa| viSaya-sevana se tumhArI vAsanA nahIM mittegii| ghI kI Ahuti se Aga bujhatI nhiiN|' sAdhu kA upadeza hRdaya taka pahuMcA aura aisA pahuMcA ki unhoMne tatkAla usa jaghanya vRtti kA pratyAkhyAna kara ddaalaa| vaha vezyA kitanI dera taka unakI bATa johatI rhii| Akhira ve Ae hI nahIM taba vaha unakI khoja meM cala par3I aura ghUmatI-phiratI vahIM A phuNcii| apane sAtha calane kA Agraha kiyA, kintu unhoMne aisA karane se inkAra kara diyaa| vaha vyAkula ho rahI thii| usane kahA-'Apa caleM, nahIM to maiM kueM meM girakara AtmahatyA kara luuNgii|' unhoMne kahA-'hama jisa nIca karma ko chor3a cuke, use phira nahIM apnaaeNge|' usane tInoM kI bAta sunI-anasunI kara kueM meM girakara AtmahatyA kara lii| yaha tIsarA vyabhicAriyoM kA dRSTAnta hai| do bAteM isameM bhI huii| eka to sAdhu ke upadeza se vyabhicAriyoM kA durAcAra chUTA aura dUsarI-unake kAraNa vaha vezyA kueM meM girakara mara gii| aba kucha Upara kI ora cleN| yadi corI-tyAga ke prasaMga meM bacane vAle dhana se coroM ko, hiMsA-tyAga ke prasaMga meM bacAnevAle bakaroM se kasAiyoM ko ahiMsA huI mAnI jAe to vyabhicAra-tyAga ke prasaMga meM vezyA ke marane ke kAraNa una tInoM vyaktiyoM ko hiMsA huI, yaha bhI mAnanA hogaa| 1. aNukampA, 5.1-10 eka cora core dhana pAra ko, vale dUjo ho corAve aagevaann| tIjo koI kare anumodana, e tInAM rA ho khoTA kirataba jaann|| eka jIva haNe tasakAya nA, haNAve ho bIjo para nA praann| tIjo piNa haraSe mArIyAM, e tInUMI ho jIva hiMsaka jANa! eka kusIla seve haraSyo thako, sevADe ho te to dUje karaNa joy| tIjo piNa bhalo jANa sevIyAM, e tInAM re ho karma taNo baMdha hoy|| Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 : bhikSu vicAra darzana jIva-rakSA ko ahiMsA kA dhyeya mAnane vAloM ke sAmane dUsarI kaThinAiyAM bhI haiN| bahuta sAre prasaMga aise hote haiM jinameM jIva-rakSA kA prazna dUsare jIvoM ke hitoM kA virodhI hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne aise sAta prasaMga upasthita kie, ve isa prakAra haiM 1. talAI meMDhaka aura machaliyoM se bharI hai| usameM kAI jamI huI hai| aneka prakAra ke jIva-jantu taira rahe haiN| 2. purAne anAja ke Dhera par3e haiN| unameM kIr3e vicara rahe haiN| aneka jIvoM ke aMDe rakhe hue haiN| 3. jamIkanda se gAr3I bharI hai| jamIkanda meM ananta jIva haiN| unheM mArane se kaSTa hotA hai| 4. kacce jala ke ghar3e bhare haiN| jala kI eka bUMda meM asaMkhya jIva hote haiN| jahAM jala hotA hai, vahAM vanaspati hotI hai| isa dRSTi se usameM ananta jIva haiN| 5. kUr3e ke Dhera meM bhInI khAta par3I hai| usameM aneka jIva-jantu tila-mila kara rahe haiN| apane kie hue karmoM se unheM aisA adharma jIvana milA hai| 6. kisI jagaha bahuta cUhe haiN| ve idhara-udhara A-jA rahe haiN| thor3A-sA zabda sunate hI ve bhAma jAte haiN| e sagalA ne satagura milyA pratibodhyA ho ANyA mAraNa ThAya / kiNa kiNa jIvAM ne sAdhAM udhayA, tiNaro suNajo ho vivarA sudhnyaay|| cora hiMsaka ne kusIlIyA, yAre tAI re sAdhAM updes| tyAMne sAvadha rA niravada kiyA, ehavo che ho jiNa dayA dharma res| gyAMna darasaNa cArita tInUM taNo, sAdhAM kIdho ho jiNa thI upgaar| na to tiraNa tAraNa huA tehanA, utAr2yA ho tyAMne saMsAra thI paar|| e to cora tInUM samajhyA thakA, dhana rahyo re dhaNI ne kusale khme| hiMsaka tInUM pratibodhIyAM, jIva bacIyA ho kIdho mAraga ro nem|| sIla AdarIyo tehanI, astrI par3I ho kUA mAhe jaay| yAro pApa dharma nahIM sAdha ne, rahyA mUMA ho tI, ivirata maay|| dhana ro dhaNI rAjI huvo dhana rahyAM, jIva bacIyA ho te piNa hrsstthaay| sAdha tiraNa tAraNa nahIM tehanA, nArI ne piNa ho nahIM DaboI aay| koi mUDha mithyAtI ima kahe, jIva vacIyA ho dhana rahyo te dhrm| ro uNarI saradhA re lekhe astrI muI ho tiNarA lAge krm|| Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : 141 7. gur3a, cInI Adi mIThI cIjoM para aneka jIva maMDarA rahe haiN| makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI haiN| ve Apasa meM eka dUsare ko mAra DAlate haiN| makkhA, makkhI ko mAra DAlatA hai| talAI meM bhaiMsa Adi pazu jala pIne ko A rahe haiN| anAja kA Dhera dekha bakariyAM A rahI haiN| jamIkanda kI gAr3I para baila lalacA rahe haiN| jala kA ghar3A dekha gAya jala pIne A rahI hai| kUr3e ke jIvoM ko cugane ke lie pakSI A rahe haiN| cUhoM para billI jhapaTa rahI hai| makkhA makkhI ko pakar3a rahA hai| bhaiMsoM ko hAMkane se talAI ke jIvoM kI rakSA hotI hai| bakariyoM ko dUra karane se anAja ke jIvoM kI rakSA hotI hai| bailoM ko hAMka dene se jamIkanda ke jIva bacate haiN| gAya ko hAMkane se jala ke jIvoM kI rakSA hotI hai| pakSiyoM ko ur3A dene se kUr3e ke jIva jIvita raha sakate haiN| billI ko bhagA diyA jAe to cUhe ke ghara zoka nahIM hotaa| makkhe ko thor3A idhara-udhara kara dene se makkhI baca jAtI hai| . para ahiMsA ke kSetra meM saba jIva samAna haiN| kaThinAI yaha hai ki kisako bhagAyA jAe aura kisako bacAyA jAe? bhaiMsa ko hAMkA jAe to use kaSTa hotA hai aura na hAMkA jAe to talAI ke jIva marate haiN| aise prasaMgoM meM ahiMsaka kA dharma yahI hai ki vaha samabhAva rkhe| kisI ke bIca meM na pdd'e| 1. aNukampA, 4. 1-13 nADo bharIyo che DeDaka mAchalyAM, mAhe nIlaNa phUlaNa ro pUra ho| laTa phUhArA Adi jaloka sUM, tasa thAvara bharIyA arUDa ho| sulIyA dhAna taNo Dhigalo paryo, mAhe laTAM ne ilyAM athAya ho| sulasalyAM iMDAdika ati ghaNA, kila vila kare tiNa mAya ho| eka gADo bhI jamIkanda sUM tiNameM jIva ghaNA che ananta ho| cyAra prajyA cyAra praNa che mAryo kaSTa kahyo bhagavaMta ho| kAcA pANI taNA mATA bhar2yA, ghaNA jIva che aNagala nIra ho| nIlaNa phUlana Adi laTAM ghaNI tyAMmeM ananta batAyA che vIra ho|| Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 : bhikSu vicAra darzana jIva-rakSA ko pradhAna mAnane vAle ina kaThinAiyoM kA pAra nahIM pA sakate, taba bar3oM ke lie choTe aura bahutoM ke lie thor3e jIvoM kI hiMsA ko nirdoSa mAna lete haiN| kintu isa mAnyatA se ahiMsA kA siddhAnta TUTa jAtA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne bhI aise prasaMga kI carcA meM batAyA hai- "eka bhAI pUche che-nAnA jantuoM eka bIjA no AhAra karatAM aneka bAra joie chiie| mAre tyAM eka gharolI ne evAM zikAra karatA roja joUM DUM, ane bilAr3I ne pakSIo no| zuM e mAre joyA karavo? ane aTakAvatAM bIjAnI hiMsA karavI? AvI hiMsA aneka thayAja kare che, AmAM ApaNe zuM karavU? meM AvI hiMsA nayI joi zRM? ghaNIe bAra gharolI ne vAdAno zikAra karatI ane vAMdA ne bIjA jantuoM nA zikAra karatA meM joyA che| paNa ai 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' no prANI jagat no kAyado aTakAvavAyU~ mane kadI karttavya nathI jnnaayuN| IzvaranI e agamya gUMja ukelavAno hUM dAvo nathI krto|" __ ahiMsaka saba jIvoM ke prati saMyama karatA hai, isalie vaha saba jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai| sAmAjika prANI samAja kI upayogitA ko dhyAna meM khAta bhInI ukaraDI taTA ghaNI, goMDolA gadhaIyA jANa ho| Talabala Talabala kara rahyA, yAne karmA nAkhyA che ANa ho| kAyeka jAyagAM meM uMdara ghaNAM, phire AmA sAhamA athAga ho| thoDo so khaDako sAMbhale, to jAo dizodiza bhAga ho|| gur3a khAMDa Adi misaTAna meM, jIva cihUM disa doDyA jAya ho| mAkhyAM ne mAMkA phira rahyA, te to hucake mAhomA Aya ho|| nAr3o dekhI meM Ave bhaiMsIyAM, dhAna DhUke bakarA Aya ho| gADe Ave balada pAdharA, mATo Aya ubhI che gAya ho| paMkhI cUge ukaralI upare, uMdara pAse minakI jAya ho| mAkhI ne mAkA pakar3a le sAdhu kiNane bacAve choDAya ho| bhesyAM hAkAlyAM nADA mAhilA, sagalA re sAtA thAya ho| bakarAM ne alagA kIyAM, iMDAdika jIva te baca jAya ho|| thor3A sA baladAM ne hAkalyA, to na mare anaMta kAya ho| pANI phUhArAdika kiNa vidha mare, neDI AvaNa na de gAya ho| laTa gIMDolAdika kusale rahe, jo paMkhI ne dIye uDAya ho| minakI chachakAra nasAra de, to uMdara ghara soga na thAya ho| mAMkA ne Agho pAcho kare, to mAkhI uDa nAThI jAya ho| sAdhAM re sagalA sArikhA, te to vice na par3e jAya ho| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSIra-nIra : . 143 rakhakara calate haiN| ve apane upayogI jIvoM ko bacAte haiM aura anupayogI jIvoM kI upekSA karate haiM / upayogitA aura ahiMsA kA siddhAnta eka nahIM / gAMdhIjI ne jo uttara diyA, ' vaha kAkA kAlelakara ko nahIM jNcaa| taba kizorIlAla bhAI ne isake sAtha apanI vyAkhyA aura jor3a dI, vaha yaha hai " mana taTastha yA udAsIna ho to bacAne kA prayatna na kiyA jAe / jIva ko bacAne kI vRtti jAgRta ho jAe, dayA bhAva umar3a par3e to use dabAne kI apekSA jIvoM ko bacAne kA prayatna karanA acchA hai"" yaha karuNA ke ubhAra kI bAta hai| gAMdhI jI ne jo kahA vaha prakRti ke niyama aura sAmAjika upayogitA kI bAta hai / ahiMsA kI bAta isase bhinna hai aura sUkSma hai| * ahiMsAvAdI aura upayogitAvAdI apane rAste para kaI bAra mileMge kintu anta meM aisA avasara bhI AegA jaba unheM alaga-alaga rAste pakar3ane hoMge aura kisI-kisI dizA meM eka-dUsare kA virodha bhI mAnanA hogA / 1. dharmodaya, pR. 63 / badhA ja prANione bacAvAno ApaNo dharma nathI / garolI jIvaDAMne khAya che se zUM AnA pahelA meM koI kAbe joyuM nathI ? garolI potAnI zodhe che amAM oTale ke kudaratI vyavasthAmAM par3avAnu meM mAruM karttavya mAnyuM nathI / je jAnavaroM ne ApaNe svArtha khAtara ke zokha pIlAe chIe temane bacAvavAno dharma ApaNe mAthe lIdho che athI Agala ApaNAthI javAya nahIM / 2. vahI, pR. 63 / Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6. saMgha-vyavasthA 1. yaha mArga kaba taka calegA? kisI vyakti ne pUchA-"mahArAja? ApakA mArga bahuta hI saMyata hai, yaha kaba taka calegA?' AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- "usakA anugamana karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhvI jaba taka zraddhA aura AcAra meM sudRr3ha raheMge, vastra pAtra Adi upakaraNoM kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM kareMge aura sthAnaka bAMdha nahIM baiTheMge, taba taka yaha mArga clegaa|' apane lie sthAna banAne vAle vastra-pAtra Adi kI maryAdA kA lopa karate haiM aura eka hI sthAna meM par3e rahate haiM-isa prakAra ve zithila ho jAte haiN| maryAdA ko bahumAna dekara calane vAle zithila nahIM hote| dharma ArAdhanA hai| vaha svatantra mana se hotI hai| mana kI svatantratA kA artha hai-vaha bAharI bandhana se mukta ho aura apanI sahaja maryAdA meM baMdhA huA ho / kAnUna bAharI bandhana hai| dhArmika niyama kAnUna nahIM haiN| ve manavAye nahIM jaate| dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAle unheM svayaM aMgIkAra karate haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne terApatha-saMgha ko saMgaThita kiyaa| usakI suvyavasthA ke lie aneka maryAdAeM nirdhArita kii| jaba unhoMne vizeSa maryAdAeM banAnI cAhI taba sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko puuchaa| unhoMne bhI yaha icchA prakaTa kI ki ye honI caahie| phalita kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki maryAdAoM ke nirmANa meM sUjha AcArya bhikSu kI thI aura sahamati sbkii| maryAdA kisI ke dvArA kisI para thopI nahIM gaI, balki sabane use svayaM apnaayaa| .. AcArya bhikSu sUjha-bUjha ke dhanI the| unhoMne vyavasthA ke lie aneka 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 307, pR. 121 2. likhita, 1832 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 145 bAteM sujhAIM, isalie ve maryAdA ke kartA khlaae| para dharma-zAsana kI dRSTi se maryAdA kI sRSTi una sabase huI hai jinhoMne use aMgIkAra kiyaa| dharma vaiyaktika hI hotA hai, kintu jaba usakI sAmUhika ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai taba vaha zAsana kA rUpa le letA hai| 2. maryAdA kyoM? zAsana vyavasthA para avalambita haiN| sAdhanA kA srota akele meM adhika svaccha ho sakatA hai, kintu akele calane kI kSamatA sabameM nahIM hotii| dUsaroM kA sahayoga lie-die binA akele rahakara Age bar3hanA mahAnu puruSArtha kA kAma hai| jaina-paramparA meM eka koTi ekala-vihArI sAdhuoM kI rahI hai| usa koTi ke sAdhu zarIrabala, manobala, tapobala aura jJAnabala se viziSTa sAmarthyavAn hote haiN| dUsarI koTi ke sAdhu saMgha-baddha hokara rahate haiN| jahAM saMgha hai vahAM bandhana to hogA hii| akele ke lie bhI bandhana na ho, aisA to nahIM hotaa| usakA AtmAnuzAsana paripakva hotA hai aura vaha akelA hotA hai, isalie use vyAvahArika bandhanoM kI apekSA nahIM hotii| sAmudAyika jIvana meM rahane vAle sAdhuoM meM adhikAMza manobala vAle hote haiM, to kucha durbala bhI hote haiN| sabakA AtmAnuzAsana, viveka aura vairAgya eka sarIkhA nahIM hotaa| Atmika vikAsa meM tAratamya hotA hai, use kisI vyavasthA ke nirmANa se sama nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| jIvana-yApana aura vyavahAra ke kauzala meM jo tAratamya hotA hai, use maryAdAoM dvArA sama kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka gRhastha tambAkU sUMghatA hai aura dUsarA nahIM suuNghtaa| donoM sAdhu banate haiN| tambAkU sUMghane vAlA sAdhu ho hI nahIM sakatA-aisA nahIM hai| phira bhI yaha eka vyasana hai| vyasana sAdhu ke lie acchA nahIM hotaa| use miTAne ke lie maryAdA kA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai| hamAre saMgha meM koI bhI sAdhu tambAkU sUMghane vAlA nahIM hai| pahale kucha the| unake isa vyasana ko miTAne ke lie maryAdA banI ki vizeSa prayojana ke binA koI sAdhu tambAkU na sUMghe aura kisI vizeSa prayojana se sUMghe to jitane dina sUMghe utane dina dUdha, dahI, miThAI Adi 'vigaya' na khaae| isa maryAdA ne tambAkU sUMghane vAloM aura na sUMghane vAloM kA bheda miTA diyaa| Aja koI bhI sAdhu tambAkU sUMghane vAlA nahIM hai| 1. maryAdAvali Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 3. maryAdA kyA? AcArya saMgha ke lie maryAdAoM kA nirmANa karate haiN| ve thopI nahIM jaatii| thopI huI hoM to sambhava hai, hiMsA ho jaae| balapUrvaka kucha bhI manavAnA ahiMsA nahIM ho sktaa| dharma-zAsana kI maryAdAoM ko ahiMsA kI bhASA meM mArgadarzana hI kahanA caahie| sAdhanAzIla muni sAdhanA ke patha meM nirvighna bhAva se calanA cAhate haiN| nirvighnatA apane Apa nahIM aatii| usake lie ve AcArya kA mArga-darzana cAhate haiN| AcArya unheM amuka-amuka prakAra se AtmaniyantraNa ke nirdeza dete haiN| ve hI maryAdA bana jAtI haiN| 4. maryAdA kA mUlya maryAdA kA mUlya sAdhaka ke viveka para nirbhara hotA hai| sAdhaka kA manobhAva sAdhanA kI ora jhukA huA hotA hai, taba vaha skyaM niyantraNa cAhatA hai| maryAdAeM mUlyavAna bana jAtI haiN| sAdhaka sAdhanA se bhaTakatA hai taba maryAdAoM kA mUlya ghaTa jAtA hai| AtmAnuzAsana kI maryAdA kA avamUlyana hotA dekha alpavikasita sAdhakoM ke lie kabhI-kabhI AcArya ko bAharI niyantraNa bhI karanA par3atA hai| yaha karanA cAhie yA nahIM, yaha ahiMsA kI dRSTi se vicAraNIya hai, kintu saMghIya jIvana meM aisA ho hI jAtA hai| bAharI niyantraNa para AdhArita maryAdAeM saMgha ke lie Avazyaka hotI hoMgI, kintu sAdhanA kI dRSTi se unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| sAdhanA kI dRSTi se mUlyavAn maryAdAeM ve hI haiM, jo AtmAnuzAsana se upajI hoN| 5. maryAdA kI pRSThibhUmi zraddhA ke yuga meM pratyeka maryAdA kI surakSA apane Apa hotI hai| tarka ke yuga meM sahaja kAryakara nahIM rhtii| jisa sthiti ko jaba badalanA cAhie, vaha ThIka samaya para badala jAe, to pariNAma acchA AtA hai aura use Age sarakAne kA yatna hotA hai, to vaha badalatI avazya hai, kintu pratikriyA ke saath| saphala maryAdA vahI hai, jise pAlane vAloM kI zraddhA prApta ho| jisake prati nibhAne vAloM kA adhikAMza bhAga azraddhAzIla ho, Alocaka ho, vaha bahuta samaya taka nahIM Tika sakatI, aura Tikakara bhI hita nahIM kara sktii| tArkika dRSTikoNa se na to maryAdAoM kA pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai aura Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 147 na karAyA jA sakatA hai| usakA pAlana karane vAlA zraddhAvAn ho, hRdayavAn ho tabhI usakA nirvAha ho sakatA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne apane priya ziSya bhArImalajI se kahA-yadi tujhameM kisI ne khAmI batAI, to pratyeka khAmI ke lie telA (tridivasIya upavAsa) karanA hogaa|" unhoMne use svIkAra karate hue kahA-"gurudeva! yadi koI jhUThamUTha hI khAmI batA de to?' AcAryavara ne kahA-"telA to karanA hI hai| khAmI hone para koI use batAe, to 'telA' usakA prAyazcitta ho jaaegaa| khAmI kie binA bhI koI use batAe, to mAna lenA ki yaha kiye hue karmoM kA pariNAma hai|" - bhArImalajI ne AcArya kI vANI ko saharSa zirodhArya kara liyaa| tarka se yaha kabhI zirodhArya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thaa| eka AcArya ne apane ziSya se kahA-"jAo, sAMpa kI lambAI ko nApa aao|" ziSya gayA, eka rassI se usakI lambAI ko nApa laayaa| AcArya jo cAhate the vaha nahIM huaa| AcArya ne phira kahA- "jAo, sAMpa ke dAMta gina aao|" ziSya gayA, usake dAMta ginane ke lie muMha meM hAtha DAlA ki sAMpa ne use kATa khaayaa| AcArya ne kahA-"basa kAma ho gyaa|" use kambala ur3hA sulA diyaa| viSa kI garmI ne usake zarIra meM se sAre kIr3oM ko bAhara pheMka diyaa| adhikAMza loga jo apane Apako kUTanItika mAnate haiM, ahiMsA meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| jahAM hiMsA hai, bala-prayoga hai, rAjasI vRttiyAM haiM, vahAM hRdaya nahIM hotA, chalanA hotI hai| chalanA aura zraddhA ke mArga do haiN| zraddhA nizchala bhAva meM upajatI hai| jahAM netA ke tarka ke prati anugAmI kA tarka AtA hai, vahAM bar3e-choTe kA bhAva nahIM hotA, vahAM hotA hai-tarka kI coTa se tarka kA hnn| Aja kA catura rAjanayika tarka ko kavaca mAnakara calatA hai, para yaha bhUla hai| pratyakSa yA sIdhI bAta ke lie tarka Avazyaka nahIM hotaa| tarka kA kSetra hai aspsstttaa| spaSTatA kA artha hai prtykss| pratyakSa kA artha hai, tarka 1. bhikSu jasa rasAyaNa, 11, 6-10 . Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 : bhikSu vicAra darzana kA avissy| tarka kI apekSA prema aura vizvAsa adhika saphala hote haiN| jahAM tarka hotA hai, vahAM jAne-anajAne dila sandeha se bhara jAtA hai| jahAM prema hotA hai, vahAM sahaja vizvAsa bar3hatA hai| ahiMsA aura korI vyavasthA ke mArga do haiN| ahiMsA ke mArga meM tarka nahIM AtA aura korI vyavasthA ke mArga meM prema nahIM pnptaa| tarka kI bhASA meM donoM ko apUrNa kahA jA sakatA hai, para prema kabhI apUrNa nahIM hotaa| prema kI apUrNatA meM hI tarka kA janma hotA hai| prema kI gaharAI meM sAre tarka lIna ho jAte haiN| yaha virAT prema hI ahiMsA hai, jisakI gaharAI sarvabhUta-sAmya kI bhAvanA se utpanna hotI hai aura Atmaupamya kI sImA meM phira vilIna ho jAtI hai| hamAre vizvAsa vyavahArasparzI adhika haiM, isalie yaha mArga hameM nirvighna nahIM lgtaa| vyavahAra-kauzala ne hamArI vizuddha Antarika pravRttiyoM ko burI taraha daboca rakhA hai| AvazyakatA yaha hai ki hama apanI svataHsphUrta antaHkaraNa kI pravRttiyoM ko vyavahAra kI saMkIrNa sImA se bAhara jAne deN| maryAdA ke aucitya kA darzana hameM vahIM hogaa| ___AcArya bhArImAlajI ne apane uttarAdhikAra-patra meM do nAma likhe| muni jItamalajI ne prArthanA kI-gurudeva! isa patra meM nAma eka hI honA cAhie, do nhiiN| Apane kahA-jItamala! khetasI aura rAyacaMda mAmA-bhAnaje haiN| do nAma hoM to kyA Apatti hai? munivara ne phira anurodha kiyA ki nAma to eka hI honA cAhie, rakheM Apa cAhe jiskaa| AcAryavara ne khetasI kA nAma haTA diyaa| unakA nAma likhA gayA, use unhoMne guru kA prasAda mAnA haTA diyA, use bhI guru kA prasAda maanaa| yaha prema kI pUrNatA hai| yadi prema apUrNa hotA, to nAma haTane kI sthiti meM bahuta bar3A vivAda uTha khar3a hotaa| prema kI pUrNatA meM asahya kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| 6. maryAdA kI upekSA kyoM? maryAdA kA bhAgya vyavasthApaka ke hAthoM meM hI surakSita rahatA hai| adhikArI vyakti jaba apanA yA apane Asa-pAsa kA hita dekhane laga jAtA hai taba maryAdA pAlane vAloM kI dRSTi meM sandeha bhara jAtA hai| unakI anivAryata unake lie samApta ho jAtI hai| vyavasthA kI kamI vyavasthApaka ke prati Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha vyavasthA : 146 azraddhA lAtI hai / ise isa prakAra bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vyavasthApaka kI kamI se vyavasthA vIrya-hIna bana jAtI hai / vyavasthA kI aprAmANikatA bhI usameM azraddhA utpanna karatI hai / vyavasthA ke prati vizvAsa tabhI sthira hotA hai, jaba vaha kabhI adhika aura kabhI kama sAdhana prastuta na kare / vyavasthA ko prANavAn banAe rakhane ke lie use kisI bhI vyakti se adhika mUlya milanA cAhie / AcArya bhikSu kI vyavasthA isalie prANavAn hai ki ve anuzAsana ke pakSa meM bahuta hI sajaga the| eka bAra kI ghaTanA hai, AcArya bhikSu ne muni veNArAmajI ko bulAne ke lie zabda kiyA / uttara nahIM milA / do-tIna bAra AvAja dene para bhI uttara nahIM mila rahA thA / 'lagatA hai, veNIrAma saMgha se alaga hogA' - AcArya bhikSu ne gumAnajI luNAvata se kahA / gumAnajI tatkAla uThe aura sAmane kI dukAna meM veNIrAmajI svAmI ke pAsa jA vaha saba sunA diyA, jo AcAryavara ne kahA thaa| ve usI kSaNa AcAryavara ke pAsa Ae aura vandanA kI / Apane kahA- ' zabda karane para bhI nahIM bolatA hai?" veNIrAmajI ne kahA - "gurudeva ! maiMne sunA nahIM thA / " unake namra vyavahAra ne AcAryavara ko prasanna kara liyA, kintu isa ghaTanA se saba sAdhuoM ko anuzAsana kI eka sajIva zikSA mila gaI / ' AcArya bhikSu anuzAsana meM kabhI zithilatA nahIM Ane dete the / siMhajI gujarAtI sAdhu the / ve AcArya bhikSu ke ziSya bana ge| kucha dina ve anuzAsana meM rahe, phira maryAdA kI avahelanA karane lge| yaha dekha AcAryavara ne unheM saMgha se alaga kara diyaa| ve dUsare gAMva cale gye| pIche se khetasIjI svAmI ne kahA- unheM prAyazcitta deM, maiM vApasa le AtA hUM / AcAryavara ne kahA- vaha phira lAne yogya nahIM hai / khetasIjI ne AcAryavara kI bAta para vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyaa| ve unheM lAne ke lie taiyAra hue| AcAryavara ne anuzAsana kI Dora ko khIMcate hue kahA- khetasI ! tUne unake sAtha AhAra kA sambandha jor3A, to tere sAtha hameM AhAra kA sambandha rakhane kA tyAga hai / khetasIjI kaM paira jahAM the, vahIM raha ge| phira siMhajI kI ayogyatA aura anuzAsanahInatA ke aneka pramANa sunane ko mile| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 163, pR. 66 2. vahI, 116, pR. 67 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 7. anuzAsane kI bhUmikA anuzAsana kI pUrNatA ke lie anuzAsana karane vAlA yogya ho, itanA hI paryApta nahIM hai, usakI pUrNatA ke lie isakI bhI bar3I apekSA hotI hai ki use mAnane vAle bhI yogya hoN| donoM kI yogyatA se hI anuzAsana ko samucita mahattva mila sakatA hai| ____ AcArya bhikSu ziSyoM ke cunAva ko bahuta mahattva dete the| ve hara kisI ko dIkSita banAne ke pakSa meM nahIM the| ayogya-dIkSA para unhoMne tIkhe bANa pheNke| jo ziSya-ziSyAoM ke lobhI haiM, kevala sampradAya calAne ke lie buddhi-vikala vyaktiyoM ko mUMDa-mUMDakara ikaTThA karate haiM, unheM rupayoM se mola lete haiM, ve guNahIna AcArya haiM aura unakI ziSya-maMDalI korI pettuu|' kucha sAdhu gRhastha ko isakI pratijJA dilAte ki dIkSA mere pAsa hI lenA, aura kahIM nhiiN| yaha mamatva hai| aisA karanA sAdhu ke lie anucita viveka-vikala vyakti ko sAdhu kA svAMga pahanAne vAle aura ayogya ko dIkSita karane vAle bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karate haiN| 1. AcAra rI caupaI, 3.11-13 celA celI karaNa rA lobhiyA re, ekaMta mata bAMdhaNa. sUM kAma re| vikalA ne mUMDa mUMDa bhelA kare re, dirAe gRhastha nA rokaDa dAma re|| pUjarI padavI nAma dharAvasI re, meM chAM sAsaNa nAyaka sAma re| piNa AcAre DhIlA sudha nahIM pAlasI re, nahIM koi Atama sAdhana kAma re|| AcArya nAma dharAsI guNa vinA re, peTabharA jyoMrA paravAra re| lapaTI to hUsI indrI poSavA re, kapaTa kara lyAsI sarasa AhAra re|| 2. vahI, 1.18-16 diSyA le to mo Age lIjeM, aura kaneM de pAla jii| . kugura ehavo sUMsa karAve, e coDeM udhI cAla jii|| e baMdhA thI mamatA lAge, gRhastha sUM bhelapa thAya jii| nazIta re cothe uddeze, DaMDa kahyo jiNarAya jii| 3. vahI, 1.23-24 : vaveka vikala ne sAMga paharAe, bhelo kare AhAra jii| sAmagrI meM jAya vaMdAve, phira phira kare khuvAra jii| ajoga ne diSyA dIdho te, bhagavaMta rI AgyA bAra jii| nasIta ro DaMDa mUla na mAnyo, te viTala huvA bekAra jii| Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 151 ayogya ziSyoM kI bAr3ha A rahI thI, usakA kAraNa thA AcArya-pada kI laalsaa| AcArya bhikSu ne roga kI jar3a ko pakar3a liyaa| unhoMne usa para donoM ora se niyantraNa kiyaa| unhoMne eka maryAdA likhI ki mere bAda AcArya bhArImalajI hoNge| terApaMtha meM AcArya eka hI hogA, do nahIM ho skeNge| dUsarI ora Apane usI maryAdA-patra meM eka dhArA yaha likhI ki jo ziSya banAe jAeM, ve saba bhAramalajI ke nAma se banAe jaaeN| isake dvArA ziSya banAne para bhI niyantraNa ho gyaa| jo cAhe vaha AcArya bhI nahIM ho sakatA aura jo cAhe vaha ziSya bhI nahIM bana sktaa| AcArya hue binA ziSya kaise banAe aura ziSyoM ke binA AcArya kaise bane? yaha ubhayataH pAza racakara AcAryavara ayogya dIkSA kI bAr3ha ko rokane meM saphala hue| . AcArya bhikSu ne eka apavAda rakhA thA-bhAramalajI prasanna hokara kisI sAdhu ko ziSya banAne kI svIkRti deM, to vaha banA sakatA hai| isa vidhi kA prayoga nahIM huaa| __kucha varSoM taka kisI vyakti ko dIkSita kara AcArya ko sauMpa dete the, para aba vaha paramparA bhI nahIM hai| vartamAna meM jitanI bhI dIkSAeM hotI haiM, unameM ninyAnaveM pratizata AcArya ke hAthoM se hI sampanna hotI haiN| eka pratizata kahIM anyatra AcArya kI svIkRti se dUsare sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA sampanna hotI haiN| AcArya ko dIkSA kA sarvAdhikAra dekara bhI unheM eka dhArA ke dvArA phira saceta kiyA hai-AcArya bhI use hI ziSya banAeM, jise anya buddhimAn sAdhu bhI dIkSA ke yogya smjheN| dUsare sAdhuoM ko jisakI pratIti ho usI ko dIkSA deM, jisakI pratIti na ho use dIkSA na deN| dIkSA dene ke bAda bhI koI ayogya ho to buddhimAn sAdhuoM kI sahamati se use saMgha se pRthak kara deN| dIkSA lene kA mukhya hetu vairAgya hai, kintu kore vairAgya se saMyama kI sAdhanA nahIM ho sktii| virakta AdamI indriya aura mana kA saMyama kara sakatA hai kintu saMyama kI maryAdA isase bhI Age hai| bhagavAn ne kahA 1. likhita, 1832 2. vahI, 1832 3. vahI, 1832 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 : bhikSu vicAra darzana hai-jo jIvoM ko nahI jAnatA, ajIvoM ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha saMyama ko kaise jAnegA? jo jIvoM ko jAnatA hai, ajIva ko jAnatA hai, vahI saMyama ko jAna skegaa|' jIva hai, ajIva hai, baMdhana hai, usake hetu haiM, mukti hai, usake hetu haiN| sAdhaka ke lie ye maulika tattva haiN| inhIM ke vistAra ko nava-tattva kahA jAtA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne likhA ki dIkSArthI ko nava-tattvoM kI pUrI jAnakArI karAne ke bAda dIkSA dI jaae| AcArya bhikSu apane jIvana meM sadA satarka rhe| unhoMne antima zikSA meM bhI yahI kahA-"jisa-tisa ko mata mUMDa lenA, dIkSA dene meM pUrI sAvadhAnI rkhnaa|" isa prakAra ayogya dIkSA para kar3A pratibandha lagA unhoMne anuzAsana kI bhUmikA ko sudRr3ha banA diyaa| 8. anuzAsana ke do pakSa anuzAsana Atma-zuddhi ke lie bhI Avazyaka hotA hai aura sAmadAyika vyavasthA ke lie bhii| inameM eka naizcayika pakSa hai aura dUsarA vyaavhaarik| muni jIvana-bhara ke lie pAMca mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, yaha naizcayika anuzAsana kA pakSa hai| __ mahAvratoM ko eka-eka kara svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isakA svIkAra eka hI sAtha hotA hai| AcArya bhikSu ke zabdoM meM mahAvrata usa dhAge meM piroI huI mAlA hai jisameM manakoM ke bIca-bIca meM gAMTha nahIM hotii| ve eka hI sarala dhAge meM eka hI sAtha rahate haiM aura dhAgA TUTatA hai to sAre ke sAre manake gira jAte haiN| aNuvrata usa dhAge meM piroI huI mAlA hai, jisameM pratyeka manake ke bIca gAMTha hotI hai| vaha eka gAMTha ke bAda eka hotA hai aura dhAgA TUTatA hai to eka hI manakA giratA hai, sAre ke sAre nahIM girte| 1. dazavaikAlika, 4.12-13 jo jIve vi na yANAi, ajIve vi na yaanni| jIvAjIve ayANaMto, kahaM so nAhIi sNjm|| jo jave vi viyANAi, ajIve vi viyaanni| jIvAjIve viyANato, so hu nAhIi sNjmN|| . 2. likhita, 1832 3. vahI, 1856 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 153 mahAvratoM kI yugapat prApti ko AcAryavara ne saMvAdAtmaka zailI se samajhAyA hai guru-hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha-ye pAMca mahAn doSa haiN| inake dvArA jIva duHkha kI paramparA ko banAe rakhatA hai| ziSya-bhagavan! sukha kI prApti ke upAya kyA haiM? guru-ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha-ye pAMca mahAn guNa haiN| isake dvArA jIva asIma sukha ko prApta hotA hai| . ziSya-gurudeva! maiM ahiMsA mahAvrata ko aMgIkAra karatA huuN| maiM Aja se kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA nahIM kruuNgaa| kintu gurudeva! vANI para merA itanA niyantraNa nahIM ki maiM asatya bolanA chor3a skuu| guru-ziSya! isa prakAra mahAvrata aMgIkAra nahIM kiye jA skte| asatya bolane kA tyAga kiye binA tuma ahiMsA-mahAvratI kaise bana pAoge? asatya bolane vAlA hiMsA meM dharma batAne meM kyA saMkoca karegA? ___ asatya-bhASI isa siddhAMta kA bhI pracAra kara sakatA hai ki hiMsA meM bhI dharma hai to use kauna rokegA? asatya aura hiMsA donoM sAtha-sAtha rahate haiN| jahAM hiMsA hai, vahAM asatya vacana nahIM bhI ho sakatA, kintu jahAM asatya vacana hai, vahAM hiMsA avazya hai| isalie asatyabhASI rahakara tuma ahiMsA ke mahAvratI nahIM bana skte| ziSya-gurudeva! maiM hiMsA aura asatya donoM kA tyAga karUMgA, parantu maiM corI nahIM chor3a sktaa| dharma ke prati merI atyanta lAlasA hai| guru-tu hiMsA nahIM karegA, asatya bhI nahIM bolegA to corI kase kara sakegA? tU corI kara ke satya bolegA to corI kA dhana tere pAsa kaise rahegA loga tujhe corI karane bhI kaba deMge? - dUsaroM kA dhana curAne se kaSTa hotA haiN| kisI ko kaSTa denA hiMsA hai| isa prakAra terA pahalA mahAvrata TUTa jAegA aura tU yaha kahe ki dhana curAne meM hiMsA nahIM hai to dUsarA mahAvrata bhI TUTa jaaegaa| ziSya-acchA gurudeva! maiM ina tInoM mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra kara lUMgA. para maiM brahmacArI nahIM bana sktaa| bhoga mujhe bahuta priya haiN| guru-abrahmacArI pahale tInoM mahAvratoM ko tor3a detA haiN| abrahmacarya sabhI guNoM ko isa prakAra jalA DAlatA hai jisa prakAra dhunI huI ruI ko Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 : bhikSu vicAra darzana aag| abrahmacarya ke sevana se jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai-pahalA mahAvrata TUTa jAtA hai| hiMsA nahIM hotI-aisA kahane para dUsarA mahAvrata TUTa jAtA hai| abrahmacarya kA sevana bhagavAna kI AjJA ke viruddha hai, isalie tIsarA mahAvrata TUTa jAtA hai| isa prakAra abrahmacarya-sevana se pahale tInoM mahAvrata TUTa jAte haiN| ziSya-gurudeva! maiM apanI AtmA ko vaza meM kruuNgaa| Apa mujhe ye cAroM mahAvrata aMgIkAra karA diijie| para pAMcaveM mahAvrata ko aMgIkAra karane meM maiM apane ko asamartha pAtA huuN| mamatva ko tyAganA mere lie bahuta kaThina hai| parigraha ke binA merA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| guru-yadi parigraha nahIM chor3A to tUne chor3A hI kyA? hiMsA, asatya corI aura abrahmacarya-ina saba roMgoM kI jar3a parigraha hI to hai| parigraha kI chUTa rakha-kara tU anya mahAvratoM kA pAlana kaise karegA? manuSya parigraha ke lie hiMsA karatA hai, asatya bolatA hai, corI karatA hai aura bhoga svayaM parigraha hai| isalie parigraha rakhane vAlA zeSa mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| ziSya-gurudeva! kevala parigraha ke kAraNa yadi mere cAroM mahAvrata TUTate haiM to maiM use bhI tyAga duuNgaa| maiM hiMsA Adi pAMcoM doSoM kA manasA, vAcA, karmaNA sevana nahIM kruuNgaa| aba to maiM mahAvratI hUM n| guru-nahIM ho| ziSya-yaha kaise? guru-tuma kevala hiMsA karane kA tyAga karate ho, karAne kA nhiiN| isakA artha huA ki tuma hiMsA karA sakate ho| taba bhalA mahAvratI kaise? hiMsA karane vAlA hiMsaka hai to kyA karAne vAlA hiMsaka nahIM? ghara me to pUrA anAja hI khAne ko nahIM milatA aura sAdhu banakara bahuta sAre loga rAjasI ThATa bhogane laga jAte haiN| yaha mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA kA mArga nahIM hai| ziSya-gurudeva! maiM hiMsA karAne kA tyAga karatA hUM, phira to kucha zeSa nahIM hogA? guru-hiMsA ke anumodana kA tyAga kie binA mahAvrata kahAM haiM? hiMsA karane, karAne vAlA hiMsaka hai to usakA anumodana karane vAlA ahiMsaka kaise hogA? Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 155 ziSya-samajha gayA hUM, gurudeva! hiMsA Adi doSoM kA sevana karane, karAne aura unakA anumodana karane kA manasA, vAcA, karmaNA tyAga karane vAlA hI mahAvratI ho sakatA hai| bhagavan ! maiM aisA hI honA cAhatA huuN| guru-jaisI tumhArI icchaa| ziSya-inake TUTane kA krama kyA hai? yadi kadAcit koI mahAvrata TUTa jAe to zeSa to bace raheMge? guru-yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? ziSya-to phira yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki eka ke TUTane para sabhI TUTa jaae| guru-eka bhikhArI ko pAMca roTI jitanA ATA milaa| vaha roTI banAne baitthaa| usane eka roTI banA cUlhe ke pIche rakha dii| dUsarI roTI tave para sika rahI thI, tIsarI aMgAroM para, cauthI roTI kA ATA usake hAtha meM thA aura pAMcavI roTI kA ATA kaThautI meM par3A thaa| eka kuttA aayaa| kaThautI se ATe ko uThAkara le gyaa| usake pIche-pIche vaha bhikhArI daudd'aa| vaha Thokara khAkara gira pdd'aa| usake hAtha meM jo eka roTI kA ATA thA vaha dhUla se bhara gyaa| usane vApasa Akara dekhA tave ke pIche rakhI huI roTI billI le jA rahI hai| tave para rakhI huI roTI tave para aura aMgAroM para rakhI huI aMgAroM para jala gii| eka roTI kA ATA hI nahIM gayA, pAMca roTiyAM calI gii| guru ne kahA-yaha akasmAt ho sakatA hai, para yaha sunizcita hai ki eka mahAvrata ke TUTane para sabhI mahAvrata TUTa jAte haiN|' ____ mahAvrata mUla guNa haiN| inakI surakSA ke lie hI uttara-guNoM kI sRSTi hotI hai| maryAdAeM uttara-guNa haiN| mUla pUMjI hI na rahe to usakI surakSA kA prazna hI mUlyahIna ho jAtA hai| anuzAsana aura vinaya kA mUlya mahAvratI jIvana meM hI bar3hatA hai| isIlie AcArya bhikSu ne ekAdhika bAra kahA hai ki maiMne jo maryAdAeM kI haiM, unakA mUlya isIlie hai ki ve mahAvratoM kI surakSA ke upAya haiN| 6. anuzAsana kA uddezya tIna prakAra kI naukAeM haiM1. AcAra rI caupAI, 24 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 1. eka kATha kI, jisameM cheda nahIM hotaa| 2. eka kATha kI, kintu phUTI huii| 3. eka patthara kii| pahalI naukA ke samAna sAdhu hote haiM, jo svayaM tarate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI tArate haiN| dUsarI koTi kI naukA ke samAna sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa karane vAle haiM, jo svayaM DUbate haiM aura dUsaroM ko ibote hai| . tIsarI koTi ke samAna pAMkhaDI haiM, jo pratyakSa viruddha haiM, isalie usake jAla meM loga sahasA nahIM phNste| vezadhArI pratyakSa viruddha nahIM hote| isalie unake jAla meM loga sahasA phaMsa jAte haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne anubhava kiyA ki anuzAsana kA bhaMga ucchRkhala vRttiyoM se hotA hai| aMkuza ke binA jaise hAthI calatA hai, lagAma ke binA jaise ghor3A calatA hai, vaise hI jo anuzAsana ke binA calatA hai vaha nAmadhArI sAdhu hai| . isa yuga meM zramaNa thor3e haiM aura muMDI adhika haiN| ve sAdhu kA bhekha (veza) pahanakara mAyA-jAla bichA rahe haiN| isa mAyA-jAla kI antyeSTi ke lie unhoMne maryAdAeM kiiN| unakI vANI hai-"ziSyoM! vastroM aura suvidhAkArI gAMvoM kI mamatA meM baMdhakara asaMkhya jIva caritra se bhraSTa ho gae haiN| isalie maiMne ziSyoM kI mamatA ko miTAne va zuddha caritra ko pAlane kA upAya kiyA hai, vinaya mUla dharma va nyAya-mArga para calane kA praNa kiyA hai| vezadhArI vikala ziSyoM ko mUMDa ikaTThA kara lete haiN| ve ziSyoM ke bhUkhe hokara paraspara eka-dUsare meM doSa batalAte haiM, eka-dUsare ke ziSyoM ko phaMTA pRthak kara lete haiM, kalaha karate haiM, maiMne ye caritra dekhe haiN| isalie maiMne sAdhuoM ke lie ye 1. bhikkhu dRSTiAnta 301, pR. 120 2. AcAra rI caupAI, 1.35 viNa aMkusa jima hAthI cAle, ghor3o vigara lagAma jii| ehavI cAla kuguru rI jANo, kahivA ne sAdha nAma jI|| 3. vahI, 2 dU. 2 samaNa thor3A ne muMDa ghaNA, pAMcameM Are cen| bheSa lei sAdhAM taNo, karasI kUDA phain|| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 157 maryAdAeM kI haiN| ziSya-zAkhA kA santoSa karAkara sukhapUrvaka saMyama pAlane kA upAya kiyaa| 10. vicAra-svAtantrya kA sammAna bhArata meM gaNatantra kA itihAsa purAnA hai| gaNatantra kA artha hai-aneka zAsakoM dvArA cAlita raajy| janataMtra janatA kA rAjya hotA hai| gaNatantra kI apekSA janataMtra adhika vikAsazIla hai| vikAsa kI kasauTI hai svtntrtaa| svataMtratA kA mUlya hai AdhyAtmika vicaar| jaina darzana ke anusAra pratyeka AtmA kI svataMtra sattA hai| vaha apane hI kAryoM dvArA svayaM cAlita hotI hai| usakI vyavasthA apane Apa meM nihita hai| pratyeka AtmA svayaM brahmA hai, svayaM viSNu aura svayaM shNkr| . svatantratA kA vAstavika mUlyAMkana dhArmika jagat meM hI hotA hai| rAjanIti meM gaNatantra yA janatantra ho sakatA hai, para svatantratA kA vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| rAjya kA mUla mantra hai-zakti aura dharma kA mUla maMtra hai-pvitrtaa| jahAM zakti hai vahAM vivazatA hogI aura jahAM pavitratA hai vahAM hRdaya kI zuddhi hogii| hRdaya kI zuddhi jisa anuzAsana ko svIkAra karatI hai vaha hai dhrmshaasn| vivazatA se jo anuzAsana svIkAra karanA hotA hai vaha hai raajyshaasn| dharma-zAsana hRdaya kA zAsana hai| isalie use ekatantra, gaNatantra, janatantra jaisI rAjanItika saMjJA nahIM dI jA sktii| phira bhI yadi hama nAmakaraNa kA lobha saMvaraNa na kara sakeM to AcArya bhikSu kI zAsana-praNAlI ko ekatantra aura janataMtra kA samanvaya kaha sakate haiN| ekatantra isalie ki usameM AcArya kA mahattva sarvopari hai| AcArya mahattva sarvopari hai isalie ise 'ekatantra' kI saMjJA mila jAtI, yadi yaha rAjanItivAda hotaa| kintu yaha dharma-zAsana kA eka prakAra hai| isameM AcArya ko mAnane ke lie dUsare vivaza nahIM kiye jAte, kintu sAdhanA karane vAle svayaM AcArya ko mahattva dete haiN| unake nirdeza meM hI apanI yAtrA ko nirbAdha samajhate haiN| janatantra isalie ki AcArya apane ziSyoM para anuzAsana lAdate nahIM kintu unheM unhIM ke hita ke lie usakI AvazyakatA samajhAkara 1. likhita, 1832 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 : bhikSu vicAra darzana anuzAsita karate haiM / isalie yaha na korA ekatantra hai aura na korA janatantra, kintu ekatantra aura janatantra kA samanvaya hai / AcArya bhikSu ne eka maryAdA - patra meM likhA hai - " maiMne jo maryAdAeM kIM haiM, ye saba sAdhuoM ke manobhAvoM ko dekhakara, unheM rAjI kara, unase kahalAkara ki 'ye honI cAhie' kI haiN| jisakA Antarika vicAra svaccha ho vaha isa maryAdA-patra para hastAkSara kare / isameM zarmAzarmI kA koI kAma nahIM hai| muMha para aura tathA mana meM aura yaha sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM hai / " yaha hRdaya kI svataMtratA hI ekatantra meM janatantra ko samanvita karatI hai / AcArya bhikSu ne anuzAsana ko jitanA mahattva diyA hai, utanA hI svatantratA kA sammAna kiyA hai| eka ora koI sAdhu maryAdA ko svIkAra kare aura dUsarI ora usakI AlocanA na kare yaha svatantratA nahIM kintu anuzAsana hai | svatantratA vaha hai ki jo na jaMce, use svIkAra hI na kare / svIkAra kara lene para usakI TIkA-TippaNI karatA rahe, yaha apane matadAna ke prati bhI nyAya nahIM hai / ? eka sAdhu ne kahA- mujhe prAyazcitta lenA hai para maiM Apake pAsa nahIM luuNgaa| mujhe ApakA vizvAsa nahIM haiM 1 Apane kahA - 'AlocanA mere pAsa karo, doSa kA nivedana mujhe karo, phira prAyazcitta bhale. usa tIsare sAdhu se karo / prAyazcitta kama bezI nahIM denA cAhie, yaha anuzAsana kA prazna hai / isalie Apane AlocanA kisI ke pAsa karane kI chUTa nahIM dI / AlocanA Apake pAsa hotI hai to prAyazcitta dene vAlA kama nahIM de sakatA / prAyazcitta AcArya ke pAsa hI karanA cAhie, para sAdhu ne dUsare sAdhu ke pAsa karanA cAhA / yaha usakI mAnasika durbalatA hai aura AcAryavara ne use yaha chUTa dI, vaha unakI mAnasika uccatA hai| yaha UMcAI unheM svatantratA kA sammAna karane ke phalasvarUpa milI thI / unhoMne eka maryAdA-patra likhA - " jo sAdhu mujhase prAyazcitta le vaha mujha meM bharosA rkhe| mujhe jaisA doSa lagegA vaisA prAyazcitta maiM dUMgA / prAyazcitta 1. likhita, 1832 2. vahI, 1832 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 156 dene ke pazcAt ise thor3A diyA, use adhika diyA-yoM kahanA anucita hai| jise mujha meM vizvAsa ho vaha yaha maryAdA svIkAra kre| jise mujha meM vizvAsa na ho, vaha na kare / maiM apanI buddhi se tolakara prAyazcitta detA huuN| rAga-dveSavaza kama-bezI dUMgA to usakA phala mujhe bhugatanA hogaa| isa para bhI kisI ko merA vizvAsa na ho to vaha kisI dUsare sAdhu se prAyazcitta le le| para prAyazcitta lene ke bAda kisI prakAra kA vigraha khar3A na kre|' ___eka sAdhu kI bhUla ne unakI chipI huI mahAnatA ko prakAza meM lA diyaa| kisI bhI sAdhu ne isa bhUla ko nahIM duhraayaa| / svatantratA kA sammAna vahI kara sakatA hai jo anubhUti kI gaharAI meM DubakiyAM le cukA ho| AcArya bhikSu ne bahuta dekhA, bahuta sunA aura bahuta shaa| Apa eka bAra vAyu-roga se pIr3ita ho gae the, una dinoM kI bAta hai| hemarAja jI svAmI 'gocarI' ge| bhikSA kI jholI AcAryavara ke sAmane rkhii| eka pAtra meM dAla thI-canoM aura mUMgoM kI milI huii| AcAryavara ne pUchA-yaha canoM aura mUMgoM kI dAla kisane milaaii| hemraajjii-maiNne| AcAryazrI-rogI ke lie mUMga kI dAla kI khoja karanA to dUra rahA, kintu jo sahaja prApta huA use bhI milAkara. lAyA hai? hemarAjajI--dhyAna nahIM rahA, anajAne aisA ho gyaa| AcAryazrI-yaha aisI kyA gaharI bAta thI, jo dhyAna nahIM rahA? hemarAjajI svAmI ko AcArya bhikSu kI yaha bAta cubhii| ve udAsa ho ekAMta sthAna meM jA leTa ge| AcArya bhikSu ne samaya kI sUI ko kucha aura sarakane diyaa| ve AhAra kara Ae aura hemarAjajI svAmI ko sambodhita kara kahA-"apanA avaguNa dekha rahA hai yA merA?' hemarAjajI svAmI ne kahA- "gurudeva! apanA hI dekha rahA huuN|" AcArya bhikSu bole- 'maiMne jo kahA hai vaha cubhana utpanna karane ke lie nahIM kahA hai, kintu terI svatantra buddhi kA sammAna bar3he, isalie kahA hai| ThIka-ThIka nirNaya karane meM tU bhUla na kare isalie kahA hai|" 1. likhita, 1841 2. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 166, pR. 68 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 11. saMgha-vyavasthA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya 14,000 sAdhu aura 36,000 sAdhviyAM thiiN| 6gaNa aura 11 gaNadhara the| unakI samAcArI eka thii| unakA vibhAjana vyavasthA kI dRSTi se thaa| prAcIna samaya maiM sAdhu-saMgha meM sAta pada the-(1) AcArya, (2) upAdhyAya, (3) gaNI, (4) gaNavacchedaka, (5) sthavira, (6) pravartaka aura (7) prvrtinii| inake dvArA hajAroM-hajAroM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA kArya-saMcAlana hotA thaa| inameM AcArya kA sthAna sarvopari hai| upAdhyAya kA kAma hai saMgha meM zikSA kA prasAra karanA, pravacana avicchinna rahe vaisI vyavasthA krnaa| gaNi-muni-gaNa kA vyvsthaapk| gaNAvacchedaka-gaNa ke vikAsa ke lie sAdhuoM kI maNDalI ko sAtha lekara gAMva-gAMva vihArane vAlA aura unake saMyama kA dhyAna rakhane vaalaa| sthavira-bar3I umra vAlA vizeSa anubhavI muni| pravartaka-saMyama kI zuddhi aura abhyAsa ke lie preraNA dene vaalaa| pravartinI-sAdhviyoM kI vyavasthA karane vAlI saadhvii| eka vyakti ne pUchA-Apake upAdhyAya kauna haiM? AcArya bhikSu ne uttara diyA-koI nhiiN| usane kahA-upAdhyAya ke binA saMgha pUrNa kaise hogA? AcArya bhikSu ne uttara diyA-saMgha pUrNa hai| sAtoM padoM kA kAma maiM akelA dekha rahA huuN| __AcArya aura upAdhyAya eka hote the-aisA prAcIna sAhitya meM milatA hai| AcArya kaI sAdhuoM kA artha par3hAte aura kaI granthoM kA sUtraM pddh'aate| jisa ziSyoM ko artha par3hAte unake lie ve AcArya hote aura jinheM sUtra-pATha par3hAte unake lie ve hI upAdhyAya hote| isa prakAra eka hI vyakti kisI ke lie AcArya, kisI ke lie upAdhyAya hote| __ ogha niyukti ke anusAra yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM ki AcArya aura upAdhyAya bhinna hI hoN| eka hI vyakti ziSyoM ko artha aura sUtra donoM de sakatA hai aura vaha AcArya aura upAdhyAya donoM ho sakatA hai| isase jAna 1. sthAnAMgavRtti, 5.2.438 2. nAvamyamAcAryopAdhyAyairbhinnairbhavitavyam, apitu kvacidamAveva sUtrai ziSyebhyaH prayacchatyasAveva caarthm| (ogha. vR., pR. 3) Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 161 par3atA hai ki eka hI vyakti ke AcArya aura upAdhyAya hone kI paramparA purAnI hai| para sAtoM padoM kA kAma eka hI vyakti kare, yaha naI paramparA hai| isakA sUtrapAta AcArya bhikSu ne kiyaa| yaha prathama darzana meM kucha aTapaTA-sA lagatA hai| dUsaroM ke adhikAroM para prahAra aura vyaktivAda ko bar3hAvA dene vAlA kArya-sA lagatA hai| thor3e cintana ke bAda sthiti aisI nahIM rhtii| adhikAra kA prazna rAjya-zAsana meM hotA hai| dharma-zAsana meM kevala dharma-pAlana kA hI prazna hotA hai| jo muni banate haiM ve AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi-Adi pada prApti ke lie nahIM bnte| ve Atma-sAdhanA ke lie muni banate haiN| jahAM Atma-sAdhanA gauNa aura pada-prApti pradhAna bana jAtI hai jahAM munitva DhoMga bana jAtA hai| jahAM zAsana AtmA kI hotI hai aura pada kA kAma jise karanA ho vaha kare, vahAM sAdhanA pradhAna aura sarvopari abhilaSaNIya tathA pada gauNa bana jAtA hai| jisa sAdha-saMgha meM pada kA prazna sarvopari hotA hai vaha prANahIna bana jAtA hai| pada aura pratiSThA kI bhUkha koI naI bImArI nahIM hai| yaha zAzvata-sI hai| isakA samUla unmUlana honA to bahuta hI kaThina hai| itanA avazya hotA hai ki paristhiti kI uttejanA milatI hai, to vaha bar3ha jAtI hai aura usakI uttejanA na milane para vaha zAnta rahatI hai| ___ AcArya bhikSu ne aisI vyavasthA kI, jisase kisI bhI sAdhu ko AcArya-pada kI bhUkha rakhane kA avasara hI na mile| unhoMne likhA- "vartamAna AcArya kI icchA ho taba vaha guru-bhAI athavA apane ziSya ko apanA uttarAdhikArI cune, use saba sAdhu-sAdhviyAM AcArya mAna leN| saba sAdhu-sAdhviyAM eka hI AcArya kI AjJA meM raheM, yaha paramparA maiMne kI hai|" isa maryAdA kA terApaMtha ke AtmArthI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne bahuta hI AntarikatA se pAlana kiyA hai| AcArya zrI tulasI naveM AcArya haiN| inheM inake pUvartI AcArya pUjyapravara kAlUgaNI ne bAIsa varSa kI avasthA meM apanA uttarAdhikArI cunaa| usa samaya pAMca sau ke lagabhaga sAdhu-sAdhviyAM thiiN| usameM vaya-prApta bhI the, vidvAn bhI the, sabhI prakAra ke the| yaha AMkhoM-dekhA 1. likhita, 1832 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 : bhikSu vicAra darzana vivaraNa hai ki AcArya tulasI ko saMgha ne vahI sammAna diyA, jo mahAn yazasvI pUrvavartI AcArya ko detA thaa| chaThe AcArya mANakalAlajI apane uttarAdhikArI kA nirvAcana nahIM kara ske| unakA akasmAt svargavAsa ho gyaa| phira sAdhu-saMgha milaa| saba sAdhuoM ne muni kAlUjI ko bhAra sauNpaa| unhoMne muni DAlacandajI ke nAma kI ghoSaNA kii| saba sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne unheM apanA AcArya svIkAra kara liyaa| hamArA itihAsa yaha hai ki AcArya-pada ke lie kabhI koI vivAda nahIM huaa| vyavasthA Akhira vyavasthA hotI hai| vaha prANavAn sAdhanA se banatI hai| hamArA AcArya aura sAdhu jaba taka sAdhanA ko mahattva deMge, taba taka AcArya-pada kA prazna jaTila nahIM bnegaa| sAdhanA ke gauNa hone para jo hotA hai so hotA hI hai| ___ AcArya-pada ke nirvAcana kA prazna jaTila na bane-isakA sambandha auroM kI apekSA AcArya se adhika hai| AcArya-pada vyaktivAda se jitanA aspRSTa raha pAe utanA hI vaha vivAdAspada banane se bacatA rhegaa| sAdhu sAdhviyoM se bhI isakA sambandha na ho, aisA nahIM hai| unakA dRSTikoNa saMgha kI apekSA apanA mahattva sAdhane meM laga jAe to AcArya-pada kI samasyA jaTila bane binA nahIM raha paatii| svArtha kI dRSTi khulate hI sAmudAyikatA kA rUpa dhuMdhalA dIkhane lagatA hai| 12. gaNa aura gaNI AcArya bhikSu kI vyavasthA meM gaNI kI apekSA gaNa kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai| gaNI gaNa meM se hI Ate haiN| gaNa sthAyI hai, gaNI badalate rahate haiN| ve gaNa ke prati uttaradAyI hote haiN| gaNa ke prati jaisI niSThA eka sAdhu kI hotI hai, vaisI hI gaNI kI hotI hai| ve gaNa kI suvyavasthA ke lie hote haiN| gaNa na ho to gaNI kA artha hI kyA? gaNa avayavI hai| gaNI aura sAdhu usake avayava haiN| gaNI kI tulanA peTa se kI jAtI hai aura sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI zeSa avayavoM se| peTa se samUce zarIra ko poSa milatA hai; sabhI avayava usase rasa lete haiN| sabhI bImAriyAM bhI peTa se hotI haiN| AcArya kI svasthatA sabase adhika apekSita haiN| isalie Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 163 AcArya apane uttarAdhikArI ke nirvAcana meM bahuta sUkSmatA se paryAlocana karate haiN| AcArya ke nirvAcana meM ina bAtoM para vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAtA hai (1) AcAra-kuzalatA, (2) gaNa-niSThA, (3) anuzAsana kI kSamatA, (4) dUsaroM ko sAtha liye calane kI yogyatA aura (5) jJAna aura vyAvahArika nipunntaa| ___vartamAna AcArya ko vizvAsa ho jAtA hai aura ve apanI Ayu ke antima samaya ke lagabhaga yA usase pahale bhI jaba ucita lage, taba ve eka patra likha nirvAcita muni ko apanA uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kara dete haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne bhAramalajI ko apanA uttarAdhikArI cunate samaya jo likhata' likhAM, usI meM vartamAna yuvAcArya kA nAma jor3a eka prati likhI jAtI hai aura usameM vartamAna ke sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyAM apane hastAkSara karate haiN| yaha kArya unakI saharSa svIkRti kA sUcaka hotA hai| vartamAna AcArya kI upasthiti meM yuvAcArya kA kArya AcArya jo AjJA de usI ko kriyAnvita karanA hotA hai| AcArya ke svargavAsa hone ke pazcAt unake sAre adhikAra yuvAcArya ke hastagata ho jAte haiN| gaNa dvArA vidhipUrvaka eka 'paTTotsava' manAyA jAtA hai aura AcArya kA bahata sammAna kiyA jAtA hai| AcArya kA itanA sammAna, merI kalpanA nahIM hai, kahIM dekhane ko mile| AcArya gaNa ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko usI zarIra ke avayava mAnate haiN| peTa aura zeSa avayavoM meM saMgharSa ho to samUce zarIra ko kleza hotA hai| AhAra juTAnA peTa kA kAma nahIM hai to AhAra ko pacAkara poSa denA zeSa avayavoM kA kAma nahIM hai| donoM apanA-apanA kArya karate haiM taba zarIra svastha rahatA hai, zakti bar3hatI hai aura saundarya khilatA hai| AcArya bhikSu kI vyavasthA kA prANa yaha sApekSatA hI hai| gaNI kA kArya hai, gaNa meM samAna AcAra, samAna vicAra aura samAna prarUpaNA ko banAe rkhnaa| AcAra aura prarUpaNA kI samAnatA kA mUla vicAroM kI samAnatA hai| jaisA vicAra hotA hai vaisA AcAra banatA hai aura vaisI hI prarUpaNA ko banAe rkhnaa| AcAra aura prarUpaNA kI samAnatA kA mUla vicAroM kI samAnatA hai| jaisA vicAra hotA hai vaisA AcAra banatA hai aura vaisI hI prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai| vicAroM meM antara AtA hai taba AcAra aura prarUpaNA meM bhI bheda A jAtA hai| Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 : bhikSu vicAra darzana vicAra samAna kaise ho ? yaha bahuta bar3A prazna hai ki saba AdamI eka hI prakAra se kaise soceM ? zarIra para niyantraNa ho sakatA hai, para vicAroM para niyantraNa kaise ho ? vicAroM para niyantraNa kiyA jAyeM to vyakti kI svatantratA naSTa hotI hai / vicAroM ko khulI chUTa dI jAe to ekatA naSTa hotI hai / ye donoM apUrNa haiM / sAmyavAdI svatantra vicAroM kI abhivyakti para niyantraNaM lagAte haiM to janatantra meM vicAroM kI ucchRMkhalatApUrvaka abhivyakti hotI hai / donoM hI doSamukta nahIM haiN| vicAroM kI svatantratA kI hatyA na ho aura ucchRMkhalatA na bar3he, ekatA kA dhAgA na TUTe, isalie kisI tIsarI dhArA kI AvazyakatA hai / jahAM siddhAMtavAditA kama hotI hai, vahAM vicAra-bheda bhI kama hotA hai / siddhAntoM kI gaharAI meM vicAroM ke bheda panapate rahate haiM / jaina-darzana siddhAntavAdI adhika hai / usameM tattvoM kI chAnabIna bar3I sUkSmatA se kI gaI hai / ahiMsA aura saMyama kI aisI sUkSma rekhAeM haiM ki jinase thor3e meM hI vicAra-bheda kI sRSTi ho jAtI hai| isake sAtha anekAnta kA ThIka-ThIka upayoga kiyA jAe to vivAda khar3e bhI na hoM aura kvacit ho bhI jAeM to ve sahasA miTa jAeM para usakA upayoga bahuta kama kiyA jAtA hai 1 jaina-dharma ke sampradAyoM kA itihAsa dekhie / unakI sthApanA ke mUla meM jitanA ekAnta hai, utanA anekAnta nahI / sampradAya bahuta hai, yaha koI bahuta bar3A doSa nahIM hai / sampradAyoM meM anekatA bahuta hai, yaha bar3A doSa hai vIra - nirvANa ke pazcAt zatAbdiyoM taka saMgha meM ekatA rhii| yadyapi vyavasthA kI dRSTi se kula aura gaNa aneka the, para saMgha eka thA / vIra- nirvANa kI dasavIM zadI yA devardhigaNI ke pazcAt saMgha kI ekatA vicchinna-sI hotI gii| vartamAna meM kevala sampradAya haiM / saMgha jaisI vastu Aja nahIM hai / pahale jo sthiti saMgha kI thI vahIM Age calakara sampradAyoM kI hone lgii| eka hI sampradAya meM aneka mata aura aneka paramparAeM sthApita hone lgiiN| jainoM meM ApasI matabheda hone kA mukhya viSaya Agama haiM / unakI dhArmika mAnyatA kA sarvopari AdhAra Agama haiN| digambara jaina kahate haiM - Agama lupta ho ge| zvetAmbara jaina kahate haiM-kucha Agama lupta ho gae aura kucha Agama abhI bhI vidyamAna haiN| kucha zvetAmbara sampradAya 45 AgamoM ko aura kucha 32 AgamoM ko pramANa mAnate haiM / 45 ko pramANa mAnane vAloM meM bhI mataikya Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha vyavasthA : 165 I nahIM hai aura mataikya unameM bhI nahIM haiM jo 32 ko pramANa mAnate hai / isakA kAraNa bhI koI bahuta gaharAI meM nahIM hai / Agama svayaM artha nahIM dete| ve apanI apekSAoM ko kholakara hamAre sAmane nahIM rakha dete / unakA artha karane vAle hama hI hote haiN| unakI apekSAoM kA nirNaya bhI hama hI karate haiM / antima nirNaya hamArI hI buddhi karatI hai / hama apanI buddhi dvArA jisa sUtra - pATha kI jaise saMgati biThA sakate haiM, use usI rUpa meM mAnya karate haiM / zabda - jJAna ko pramANa mAnane meM lAbha yaha hai ki usase hamAre ucchRMkhala tarka para eka aMkuza laga jAtA hai| bahuzrutoM dvArA saMcita jJAna-rAzi se hameM apUrva Aloka milatA hai| heya upAdeya kA apUrva cintana milatA hai aura vaha saba kucha milatA hai jo sAdhanA ke lie eka sAdhaka ko caahie| kintu pAne vAlA kevala prakAza hI nahIM pAtA, kucha-na-kucha andhakAra bhI pAtA hai / jJAna-ra na rAzi meM andhakAra nahIM hotA / hama kore jJAna ko nahIM lete, Agama ke Azaya ko nahIM lete, sAtha-sAtha zabdoM ko bhI pakar3ate haiM aura zabdoM kI pakar3a jitanI majabUta hotI hai, utanI Azaya kI hotI hI nahIM / caturmAsa meM muni ko eka jagaha rahanA cAhie, yaha Agamika vidhAna hai / varSAkAla meM hariyAlI aura jIva-jantu adhika utpanna hote haiM, mArga jala se bhara jAte haiM, pAnI giratA hai - ina kAraNoM se caturmAsa meM vihAra karane kA niSedha hai / dakSiNa bhArata meM kucha pradeza aise haiM jahAM kArtika ke pazcAt barasAta zurU hotI hai / Azaya ko pakar3A jAe to vahAM caturmAsa zarad aura hemanta meM honA cAhie / kintu zabdoM kI pakar3a aisA nahIM hone detI / zabdoM ko pakar3akara vicAra-bheda khar3A kara dene kI samasyA naI nahIM hai / isakA sAmanA bhI sabhI ko karanA par3atA hai| isake dvArA anekatA bhI utpanna huI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne terApaMtha kI vyavasthA ko isa anekatA ke doSa se bacAnA caahaa| unhoMne likhA hai- 'kisI sAdhu ko AcAra, zraddhA, sUtra yA kalpa sambandhI kisI viSaya kI samajha na par3e to vaha, AcArya tathA bahuzruta sAdhu kahe, use mAna le / unake samajhAne para bhI buddhi meM na baiThe to use kevalIgamya kara de| kintu dUsare sAdhuoM ko sandeha meM DAlane kA yatna na kre|"" "zraddhA yA AcAra kA koI nayA viSaya dhyAna meM Ae to use bar3oM ke sAmane carcA jAe, auroM se na carcA jaae| auroM se usakI carcA kara 1. likhita, 1845 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 : bhikSu vicAra darzana unheM sandeha meM DAlane kA yatna na kiyA jaae| bar3e jo uttara deM, vaha apane hRdaya meM baiThe to mAna liyA jAe aura yadi na baiThe to use kevalIgamya kara diyA jaae| para usakI khIMcatAna bar3hAkara gaNa meM bheda na DAlA jaae|" AcArya bhikSu kA yaha vidhAna saMgha kI ekatA ko akSuNNa rakhane kA amogha upAya hai| vAstavika satya kyA hai? isakA samAdhAna hamArI buddhi ke pAsa nahIM hai| hama vyAvahArika satya ke AdhAra para hI sArA kArya calAte haiN| hamane jo nirNaya kiyA, vahI antima saMtya hai-itanA Agraha rakhane jaisA sudRr3ha sAdhana hameM upalabdha nahIM hai| vyAvahArika satya kI svarUpa-mImAMsA kavivara 'prasAda' ne bar3e prAMjala DhaMga se kI hai "aura 'satya yaha eka zabda tU kitanA gahana huA hai| medhA ke krIr3A paMjara kA pAlA huA suA hai| saba bAtoM meM khoja tumhArI raTa-sI lagI huI hai| kintu sparza yadi karate hama banatA chuImuI hai|" hama jise satya mAnate haiM, sambhava hai vaha satya na bhI ho| hama jise satya nahIM mAnate, saMbhava hai vaha satya ho| sImita zabdoM meM ananta satya ko bAMdhanA bhI kaThina hai aura use sImita buddhi dvArA pakar3anA to aura bhI adhika kaThina hai| isIlie AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-"hama jo kara rahe haiM vaha uttaravartI AcAryoM ko sahI lage to kareM aura sahI na lage to use chor3a deN|" isa ukti ke AdhAra para aneka parivartana bhI hue| kucha logoM ne prazna upasthita kiyA ki pracalita paramparA meM parivartana jo kiyA hai, usakA artha yaha huA ki yA to ve sahI nahIM the, yA Apa sahI nahIM haiM, yA to unakI mAnyatA sahI nahIM thI yA ApakI sahI nahIM hai| isakA samAdhAna ina zabdoM 1. likhita, 1850 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 167 meM kiyA jAtA rahA hai- "pUrvI AcAryoM ne jo kiyA, use unhoMne vyavahAra satya dRSTi se sahI mAnakara kiyA, isalie ve bhI sahI haiM aura abhI jo hama kara rahe haiM, use bhI vyavahAra satya kI dRSTi se sahI samajhakara kara rahe hai, isalie hama bhI sahI haiN| unakI satya-niSThA meM hameM vizvAsa hai, isalie hamArI dRSTi se bhI ve sahI haiM aura hamArI satya-niSThA meM unako vizvAsa thA, tabhI to unhoMne hameM yaha adhikAra diyA, isalie unakI dRSTi meM hama sahI haiN|" .. satya pUvartI AcAryoM yA sAdhuoM kI pakar3a meM hI A sakatA hai, yaha koI mahattva kI bAta nahIM hai aura vaha Adhunika AcAryoM yA sAdhuoM kI pakar3a meM nahIM A sakatA, isakA bhI koI mahattva nahIM hai| jo satya pahale nahIM pakar3A gayA, vaha Aja pakar3A jA sakatA hai aura jo Aja nahIM pakar3A gayA, vaha pahale pakar3A gayA hai| yaha virodha nahIM hai| yaha sApekSatA hai| jJAna, bauddhika nirmalatA, cAritrika vizuddhi, dRSTi-sampannatA aura sAdhana-sAmagrI adhika upalabdha hote haiM to satya ke nikaTa pahaMcane meM salabhatA hotI hai aura inakI upalabdhi kama ho to usake nikaTa pahaMcanA durlabha hotA hai| inakI upalabdhi kisI samaya meM saba kI hotI hai, yaha bhI saca nahIM hai aura kisI samaya meM kisI ko bhI nahIM hotI, yaha bhI satya se pare hai| vaha bahata hI mahattvapUrNa hai aura saiddhAntika matabhedoM ko tAna-tAna kara Agraha ke gaDDhoM meM girane se bacAtA hai| isase na to vicAra-svAtantrya kA hanana hotA hai aura na Agraha ko vaisA bar3hAvA hI milatA hai, jisase gaNa meM koI darAra par3a ske| itakA sArAMza yaha hai ki manuSya apane vicAra ko vyavahAra meM satya mAnakara cale, kintu usakA itanA Agraha na rakhe, jisase saMgaThana kI ekatA kA bhaMga ho jaae| jo satya lagatA hai use chor3A bhI kaise jAe aura jo satya nahIM lagatA hai, use svIkAra bhI kaise kiyA jAe-yaha samasyA hai aura yaha jaTilatama samasyA hai| para yaha bhI utanI hI bar3I samasyA hai ki jisase maiM satya mAnatA hUM, vaha satya hI hai, isakA nirNaya maiM kaise karatA hUM? Akhira sImita buddhi, 1. zraddhA rI caupaI, 16.51 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 : bhikSu vicAra darzana sImita sAdhanoM aura deza-kAla kI sImita maryAdAoM ke dvArA hI to maiM use satya mAna rahA huuN| isalie itanA Agraha kaise rakha sakatA hUM ki jo maiMne pAyA vahI antima satya hai| jo vyakti akelA ho yA akelA rahanA cAhatA ho, vaha phira bhI aisA Agraha rakha sakatA hai, kintu jo kisI samudAya meM rahanA cAhe aura rahe, vaha aisA Agraha kaise rakhe? usake lie RjupanthA yaha hai ki bahuzruta sAdhuoM va AcArya ke sAmane apanA vicAra rakha de, phira ve jI mArga sujhAeM, usakA anugamana kre| ___ yaha vicAra-svatantratA kA hanana nahIM hai| yaha sAmaMjasya kA mArga hai| yaha kisI svArtha yA mAnasika durbalatA se kiyA jAe to vaha doSa haiN| yaha nirdoSa tabhI hai, jabaki apanI apUrNatA aura satya-zodha kI vinamra bhAvanA se prerita ho kiyA jaae| ___ AcArya bhikSu ne antima nirNAyaka AcArya ko mAnA hai| phira bhI unhoMne bahuzruta sAdhuoM ko ucita sthAna diyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai-"kisI viSaya ko prAmANika yA aprAmANika ThaharAne kA avasara Ae to usake lie bahuznuta sAdhuoM ko bhI pUchA jaae|'' kisI sAdhAraNa buddhi vAle sAdhu ke jaise koI vicAra-bheda ho sakatA hai, vaise bahuzruta sAdhuoM meM bhI vicAra-bheda ho sakatA hai| sAmAnya sAdhu ke lie yaha nirdeza paryApta ho sakatA hai ki vaha bahazruta ke mArga kA anugamana kare, kintu jaba do yA aneka bahuzrutoM meM paraspara vicAra-bheda ho jAe taba kyA kiyA jAe? . isake samAdhAna kA pahalA sopAna to yaha hai ki bahuzruta sAdhu paraspara bAtacIta kara, usa carcanIya viSaya kA samAdhAna DhUMDheM / jaisA ki AcArya bhikSu ne likhA hai-"koI carcA yA zraddhA kA prazna upasthita ho to bahuzruta yA buddhimAn sAdhu soca-vicArakara usakA samAdhAna DhUMDha sAmaMjasya bitthaae| kisI viSaya kA sAmaMjasya na baiThe to khIMcatAna na kareM, use kevalIgamya kara deM, kintu aMza mAtra bhI khIMcatAna na kreN|"2 / isase bhI kAma pUrA na ho to phira AcArya jo nirNaya de, use mAnya 1. likhita, 1832 2. vahI, 1856 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha vyavasthA : 166 1 kara leM | AcArya bhikSu ne isa viSaya kI, apane aneka maryAdA-patroM meM carcA kI hai / usakA uddezya vicAra - svAtantrya kA lopa karanA nahIM hai| usakA uddezya hai, vicAroM ke saMgharSa ko upazAnta kiye rakhanA / vaicArika parAdhInatA jaise acchI bAta nahIM hai, vaise hI vaicArika saMgharSa bhI acchA nahIM hai| acchI bAta hai mana kI zAMti aura zAMti meM se hI acche vicAra nikalate haiM / 1 jisakA mana dUsaroM ko zaMkAzIla banAkara apane guTa meM lene kA hotA hai, jo gaNa meM bheda DAla apanA nayA gaNa khar3A karanA cAhatA hai, yaha saba azAnta mana kI pratikriyA hai / AcArya bhikSu isako rokanA cAhate the isalie unhoMne punarukti kA vicAra kie binA bAra-bAra ise doharAyA - "koI zraddhA yA AcAra kA nayA viSaya nikala jAe to usakI carcA bar3oM se kI jAe, para auroM se na kI jaae| auroM se usakI carcA kara unako saMdigdha na banAyA jaae| bar3e jo uttara deM vaha apane hRdaya meM baiThe to use mAna liyA jAye aura na baiThe to use kevalIgamya kara diyA jaae| para usa vivAdAspada viSaya ko lekara gaNa meM bheda na DAlA jAe / "" I samUce kA sArAMza itanA hai - " apane vicAroM kA ekAntika Agraha sAmAnya sAdhu bhI na kare, bahuzruta sAdhu bhI na kare aura AcArya bhI na kare tarka kI pUMcha ko bahuta lambI na bnaae| sAmAnya sAdhu bahuzruta aura AcArya para vizvAsa kare aura AcArya bahuzrutoM kI bAta para samucita dhyAna de|" isa prakAra yaha eka aisI zRMkhalA gUMthI hai, jisameM na koI pUrA svataMtra hai aura na koI pUrA parataMtra / svataMtratA utanI hI hai ki jisase sAdhanA kA mArga avaruddha na ho aura paratantratA utanI hI hai ki jisase sAtha meM rahane meM bAdhA utpanna na ho / gaNa kI zakti, sauhArda aura vikAsa kA patha avaruddha na ho / 13. nirNAyakatA ke kendra zAstroM meM 'AcArya' zabda ke aneka nirukta aura paribhASAeM haiN| unake pIche aneka abhiprAya aura aneka kalpanAeM haiM / kucha varSa pahale maryAdA - mahotsava ke avasara para maiMne eka kavitA likhI / usameM AcArya kI paribhASA ina zabdoM meM hai : 1. likhita, 1850 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 : bhikSu vicAra darzana tU jo kahatA satya nahIM haiM, maiM kahatA hUM satya vahI hai| 'ta'- 'maiM' ke isa jhagar3e kA jo zAMti-pATha AcArya vahI hai| saMgaThana kI dRSTi se yaha paribhASA mujhe bahuta acchI lgii| paribhASA kI sUjha merI nahIM hai| merI apanI vastu kevala kavitA kI paMktiyAM haiN| yaha maulika tattva AcArya bhikSu aura unake mahAn bhASyakAra jayAcArya se milaa| - jahAM saMgaThana hotA hai, vahAM aneka vyakti hote haiM aura jahAM aneka vyakti haiM vahAM aneka vicAra hote haiN| aneka vicAra saMgaThana ko eka kaise banAe rakha sakate haiM? saMgaThana AcAra aura vicAra ekarUpatA ke AdhAra para hI Tika sakatA hai| jitane vyakti utane hI prakAra ke vicAra-yaha sthiti saMgaThana ke anukUla nahIM hotI hai| vyaktigata vicAroM kI svatantratA hotI hai aura vaha honI hI sAhie, kintu unakI bhI eka sImA hai| jaise eka vyakti apane vicAroM ke die svatantra hai vaise dUsarA bhI hai| vaiyaktika sthiti meM aisA ho sakatA hai 5. milakara calane kI sthiti meM aisA nahIM ho sktaa| _saMgaThana vyAvahArika hotA hai| vyavahAra kI sthiti kA anumApana vyavahAra se hI hotA hai| vahAM vicAroM para aMkuza nahIM lagatA, kintu ekarUpatA meM khalala DAlane vAle vicAra para niyantraNa avazya hotA hai| ise bhale hI saMgaThana kI durbalatA mAna jaae| para yaha kisI eka vyakti kI durbalatA nahIM hai| jinhoMne saMgaThana karanA cAhA hai, unhoMne yaha bhI cAhA hai ki hama eka-rUpa rheN| isa ekarUpatA kI cAha meM se hI tattva prakaTa hotA hai ki usameM bAdhA DAlane vAle vicAroM para niyantraNa rhe| sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI spaSTa kara denA ucita hogA ki korI ekarUpatA bhI abhISTa nahIM hai| mUla sUkhane lage taba saundarya kA mUlya hI kyA hai aura vaha TikatA bhI kaba hai? satya, AcAra aura saMyama kI niSThA banI rahe, usI sthiti se saMgaThana kA mahattva hai aura usI sthiti meM isakA mahattva hai ki sAdhAraNa-sI bAtoM ko lekara anekatA kA bIja na boyA jaae| koI nayA vicAra Ae to usakA prayoga saMgha yA saMghapati-jahAM nirNAyakatA kendrita ho, unhIM kI svIkRti se kiyA jaae| ___ ekatantrIya anuzAsana meM nirNAyaka eka hotA hai aura bahutantra meM kuchek| saba-ke-saba nirNAyaka kahIM bhI nahIM hote| ekatantra meM eka ke sAmane ninyAnave kI upekSA ho sakatI hai aura bahutantra meM 51 ke sAmane Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha - vyavasthA : 171 46 kii| sarvasammati nirNaya kI sthiti zraddhA hI hai / vicAra, tarka yA buddhi ke pravAha se vaha sthiti nahIM banatI / zraddhA kA artha hai - AgrahahInatA, namratA aura satya- zodha kI satata sAdhanA / satya kA zodhaka kabhI bhI AgrahI nahIM hotA / vaha apane vizvAsa ko dRr3hatA ke sAtha nibhAtA hai, phira bhI namratA ko nahIM chor3atA / vyakti-vyakti kI ruci vicitra hotI hai / saMskAra bhI nirAle hote haiM / adhikAMza vyakti apanI ruci aura saMskAroM ko jitanA mahattva dete haiM, utanA vastusthiti ko nahIM dete / parantu sAdhanA kA mArga saMskAroM se Upara uThakara calane kA hai| zraddhA kI yahI vizeSatA hai ki usameM sArI zaMkAeM lIna ho jAtI haiN| nadiyAM kahIM sIdhI calatI haiM aura kahIM Ter3hI / Akhira ve samudra ke garbha meM lIna ho jAtI haiN| vicAroM ke pravAha kahIM Rju hote haiM aura kahIM vakra / Akhira ve AcArya ke nirNaya meM lIna ho jAte haiM / yahI hai AcArya bhikSu kI maryAdA kA mAhAtmya / rucInAM vaicitryAd RjukuTila nAnA pathajuSAM / nRNAmeko gamyastvamasi payasAmarNava iva // dArzanika - kavi kI vANI meM advaita kA jo kAlpanika citra hai use AcArya bhikSu ne sAkAra banA diyA / usakI 'maryAdAvalI' ke 'anusAra AcArya sabake gamya bana gae / 14. gaNa meM kauna rahe? sama-vicAra, AcAra aura nirUpaNA ke prakAra meM jinheM vizvAsa hotA hai ve gaNa ke sadasya hote haiM / gaNa kisI eka-do se nahIM banatA / vaha anekoM kI sama - jIvana - paripATI se banatA hai / gaNa taba banatA hai jaba eka-dUsare meM vizvAsa ho / gaNa taba banatA hai jaba eka-dUsare meM AtmIyatA ho gaNa taba banatA hai, jaba saba meM dhyeya kI niSThA ho / AcArya bhikSu ne likhA- "saba sAdhu zuddha AcAra kA pAlana kareM aura paraspara meM pragAr3ha prema rkheN|" prema paraspara meM rakhanA cAhie - yaha iSTa bAta hai / isakA upadeza denA bhI iSTa hai / para iSTa kI upalabdhi kaise ho? AcArya bhikSu ne usake kaI mArga sujhAeM haiM Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 1. sAdhu gaNa ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sAdhu maane| 2. jo apane Apako bhI sAdhu mAne, vaha gaNa meM rhe| 3. kapaTapUrvaka gaNa meM sAdhuoM ke sAtha na rhe| 4. sAdhu nAma dharAkara asAdhuoM ke sAtha rahanA anucita hai| 5. jisakA mana zuddha ho vaha aisA vizvAsa dilaae| 6. vaha gaNa ke kisI bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI kA avaguNa bolane kA, Apasa meM eka-dUsare ke mana meM bheda DAlane kA, eka-dUsare ko asAdhu manavAne kA tyAga kre| 7. merI icchA hogI taba taka gaNa meM baiThA hUM, icchA nahIM hogI taba yahAM se calA jAUMgA-isa anAsthA se gaNa meM na rhe| 8. saMkocavaza gaNa meM na rhe| isameM gaNa, gaNI aura gaNa ke sabhI sadasyoM ke prati aura apane prati bhI AsthA kI abhivyaMjanA hai| jisakI aisI AsthA hotI hai, vaha dUsaroM kA prema le sakatA hai aura apanA prema dUsaroM ko de sakatA hai| prema tabhI TUTatA hai jaba eka-dUsare meM mAsthA kA bhAva hotA hai| 15. gaNa meM kise rakhA jAe? yogyatA aura ayogyatA kA aMkana kaI dRSTiyoM se hotA hai| svastha vyakti zArIrika dRSTi se yogya hotA hai aura asvastha vyakti ayogy| bauddhika yogyatA kisI meM hotI hai, kisI meM nahIM hotii| komala prakRti vAlA vyakti svabhAva se yogya hotA hai aura kaThora prakRti vAlA ayogy| zArIrika azakti kI sthiti meM dUsaroM ko kaSTa hotA hai| sevA kA kaSTa zArIrika hai| para vaha vastuta; kaSTa nahIM, zrama hai| bauddhika yogyatA ho to bahuta lAbha hotA hai| vaha na ho to utanA lAbha nahIM hotA, para usase kisI ko kleza bhI nahIM hotaa| svabhAva kI caNDatA jo hai vaha dUsaroM meM kleza utpanna karatI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne zArIrika ayogyatA vAle vyakti ko gaNa meM rakhane yogya batalAyA hai| unhoMne vaise vyakti ko gaNa meM rakhane ke ayogya batalAyA 1. likhita, 1850 2. vahI, 1845 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 173 hai jo apane svabhAva para niyantraNa na rakha ske| unhoMne likhA 1. koI sAdhu rugNa ho yA bUr3hA ho taba dUsare sAdhu aglAna bhAva se vaiyAvRttya-sevA kreN| 2. use saMlekhanA-viziSTa tapasyA karane ko na uksaaeN| 3. vaha vihAra karanA cAhe aura usakI AMkheM durbala ho to dUsarA sAdhu use dekha-dekha claae| 4. vaha rugNa ho to usakA bojha dUsare sAdhu leN| 5. usakA mana car3hatA rahe vaisA kArya kreN| 6. usameM sAdhupana ho to use 'cheha' na deM-chor3eM nhiiN| 7. vaha apanI svatantra bhAvanA se vairAgyapUrvaka saMlekhanA karanA cAhe to use sahayoga deM, usakI sevA kreN| 8. kadAcit eka sAdhu usakI sevA karane meM apane ko asamartha mAne to sabhI sAdhu anukrama se usakI sevA kreN| 6. koI sevA na kare to use TokA jAe aura usase karAI jaae| . 10. rugNa sAdhu ko saba sAdhu ikaTThe hokara jo kaheM, vaha AhAra diyA jaae| . 11. kisI sAdhu kA svabhAva ayogya ho, jise koI nibhA na sake, jise koI sAtha na le jAe, taba use vinamra vyavahAra karanA caahie| bar3e sAdhu jaise calAeM vaise cale / vinamra vyavahAra meM na laga sake to vaha tapasyA meM laga jaae| ina donoM meM se koI kArya na kare to usake sAtha phira kauna kleza karatA rahegA? 12.rogI kI apekSA svabhAva kA ayogya adhika duHkhadAyI hotA hai| use gaNa meM rakhanA acchA nahIM hai| 13. jo maryAdAoM ko svIkAra kare use gaNa meM rakhA jaae| yogya vyakti gaNa meM hote haiM, usase gaNa kI zobhA bar3hatI hai aura sAdhanA kA patha bhI sarala banatA hai| ayogya vyakti meM sAdhanA kA bhAva nahIM hotA, apanI prakRti para vaha niyantraNa karanA nahIM cAhatA yA kara nahIM paataa| usase gaNa kI avahelanA hotI hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI burA banane kA 1. likhita : 1845 Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 : bhikSu vicAra darzana avasara milatA hai| kucha vyakti nisarga se hI ayogya hote haiM aura kucheka apane Apa para niyaMtraNa na rakhane ke kAraNa ayogya bana jAte haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne una kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai jinase ayogyatA AtI hai aura bar3hatI hai| unakI vANI hai-"ziSyo! kapar3e aura sukha-suvidhA mile, vaise gAMvoM kI mamatA kara bahuta jIva caritra se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN|" kucha kAraNa aise hote haiM ki kisI sAdhu ko gaNa se pRthak karanA par3atA hai aura kucha prasaMgoM meM sAdhu svayaM gaNa se pRthak ho jAte haiN| akalpanIya kArya karane vAle sAdhu ko gaNa se pRthak karane kI vidhi bahuta hI prAcIna hai| dIkSita karane kA adhikAra jaise mUlataH AcArya ke hAthoM meM hai, vaise hI kisI ko gaNa se pRthak karane kA adhikAra bhI AcArya ke hAthoM meM hai| paramparA yaha ho gaI ki pahale koI vyakti yogya jAna par3atA to sAdhu use dIkSita kara lete, para aba aisA nahIM hotaa| gaNa se pRthak karane adhikAra isase adhika vyApaka hai| koI sAdhu gaNa kI maryAdA ke pratikUla cale to use gaNa se pRthak karane kA adhikAra sabako hai| aise bhI prasaMga Ae haiM ki gRhasthoM ne bhI sAdhuoM ko pRthak kara diyaa| parantu isa kArya meM viveka kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai| adhikAra hone para bhI upayoga vahI karatA hai aura use karanA bhI cAhie ki jo paristhiti kA sahI-sahI aMkana kara ske| koI vyakti jaina-muni banatA hai, yaha bahuta bar3I bAta hai| muni kucheka varSoM ke lie nahIM banatA, use jIvana bhara muni-dharma kA pAlana karanA hotA hai| gRhastha-jIvana se usake sAre sambandha chUTa jAte haiN| usake pAsa bhAvI jIvana kI koI nidhi nahIM hotii| vaha nirAlamba mArga meM hI calatA hai| vaisI sthiti meM pUrNa cintana kie binA kisI ko gaNa se pRthak kara denA nyAya nahIM hotaa| isalie sAmAnya sthiti meM isa viSaya meM adhikAra kA upayoga karane se pUrva AcArya kI sahamati prApta karanA apekSita-sA lagatA hai| gaNa se svayaM pRthak hone ke aneka kAraNa haiN| kucha kAraNoM kA ullekha AcArya bhikSu ne kiyA hai| jaise 1. koI sAdhupana kA pAlana na kara ske| 2. kisI bhI sAdhu se svabhAva na mile| - 1. likhita, 1832 2. sthAnAMga, 3173 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 175 3. krodhI yA DhITha jAnakara koI bhI apane pAsa na rkhe| 4. vihAra karane ke lie suvidhAjanaka gAMva meM na bhejA jaae| 5. kapar3A manacAhA na diyA jaae| 6. ayogya jAnakara dUsare sAdhu mujhe gaNa se pRthak karane vAle haiM-aisA mAlUma ho jaae| ye tathA aise aura bhI aneka kAraNa haiM, jinase prabhAvita ho kara koI sAdhu gaNa se pRthak ho jAtA hai| 16. pRthak hote samaya sAdhu-jIvana sAdhanA kA jIvana hai| usameM bala se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| sAdhanA hRdaya kI pUrNa svatantratA se hI ho sakatI hai| AcArya sAdhuoM para anuzAsana karate haiM para tabhI, jabaki sAdhu aisA caaheN| mArgadarzana yA zikSA prArthI ko dI jAtI hai| koI prArthI hI na ho to use kauna kyA mArga dikhAe aura kauna kyA sIkha de? ziSya AcArya ke anuzAsana kA prArthI hotA hai| isalie AcArya use anuzAsana dete haiN| jaba vaha prArthI na rahe tava AcArya bhI apanA hAtha khIMca lete haiN| phira vaha svatantra hai, jahAM cAhe vahAM rahe aura jo cAhe so kre| gaNa se pRthak hone kA yahI artha hai| __ AcArya bhikSu ne isake lie kucha nirdeza die haiN| unake abhimata meM gaNa se pRthak hote samaya aura hone ke pazcAt bhI kucha zipTaMtAoM kA pAlana karanA cAhie 1. kisI kA mana gaNa se ucaTa jAe athavA kisI se sAdhu-jIvana na nibhe, usa sayama vaha gaNa se pRthak ho to kisI dUsare sAdhu ko sAtha na le jaae| 2. kisI ko ziSya banAne ke lie gaNa se pRthak ho to ziSya banAkara nayA mArga yA nayA sampradAya na claae| __ 3. gaNa se pRthak hone kA mana ho jAne para gRhasthoM ke sAmane dUsare sAdhuoM kI niMdA na kre| 4. gaNa meM rahakara granthoM kI pratilipiyAM kare yA karAe athavA kisI ke pAsa se le, ve taba taka hI usakI haiM jaba taka gaNa meM rhe| gaNa se 1. likhita : 1850 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 : bhikSu vicAra darzana pRthak hone ke samaya unheM sAtha na le jAe; kyoMki ve saba gaNa ke sAdhuoM kI "nizrA' meM haiN| 5. koI pustaka Adi gRhasthoM se le, unheM AcArya kI, gaNa kI 'nizrA' meM le, apanI 'nizrA' meM na le| anajAne meM koI le bhI le to ve pustaka-panne AcArya ke haiM, gaNa ke haiM, unheM gaNa se pRthak hote samaya sAtha na le jaae| 6. pAtra Adi bhI gaNa meM rahatA huA le, ve bhI AcArya gaNa kI 'nizrA' meM le, AcArya de vaha le| pRthak hote samaya use sAtha na le jaae| 7. nayA kapar3A le, vaha bhI AcArya aura gaNa kI 'nizrA' meM le| gaNa se pRthak hote samaya use sAtha na le jaae| 8. gaNa se pRthak hone ke pazcAt gaNa ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke avaguNa na bole| 6. zaMkA bar3he, AsthA ghaTe, vaisI bAta na khe| 10. gaNa meM se kisI sAdhu ko phaMTAkara sAtha na le jAe, vaha Ae to bhI na le jaae|' 11. gaNa se pRthak kara dene para yA svayaM ho jAne para vahAM na rahe, jahAM isa gaNa ke anuyAyI rahate haiN| calate-calate mArga meM vaha gAMva A jAe to eka rAta se adhika na rhe| kAraNa vizeSa meM rahe to 'vigaya' na khaae| (koI pUche yaha niSedha kyoM, to usakA kAraNa AcArya bhikSu ne ina zabdoM meM batAyA hai-"rAga-dveSa aura kleza bar3hane tathA upakAra ghaTane kI sambhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara aisA kiyA hai|") gaNa se pRthaka hote samaya eka purAnA 'colapaTTA', eka 'pachevar3I', caddara mukhavastrikA, purAne kapar3e aura purAnA rajoharaNa-inake sivAya aura koI upakaraNa yA pustaka sAtha meM na le jaae| ina nirdezoM meM sAmudAyika jIvana-praNAlI kI eka spaSTa rUparekhA hai AcArya bhikSu ne jitanA bala saMvibhAga para diyA hai utanA hI bala pratyeka dharmopakaraNa ke saMghIyakaraNa para diyA hai| sAdhu kisI bhI dharmApakaraNa para mamatva na rakhe-yaha Agamika siddhAnta hai| ise unhoMne vyavasthA ke dvAra vyAvahArika rUpa pradAna kiyaa| 1. likhita, 1850 2. vahI, 1856 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17. guTabandI sAdhanA aura guTabandI kA bhalA kyA mela / guTabandI ve karate haiM, jinheM adhikAra hathiyAnA ho / guTabandI ve karate haiM jinheM sattA hathiyAnI ho / sAdhanA dharma hai| jahAM dharma hotA hai, vahAM na adhikAra hotA hai aura na sattA / phira bhI samudAya Akhira samudAya hai / vaha guTabandI kI paristhiti hai / jinake vicAra aura svArtha eka rekhA para pahuMcate haiM ve sneha-sUtra meM bandha jAte haiM aura paramArtha ko kucha vismRta-sA kara dete haiM / sAdhu-saMgha meM guTabandI ke kAraNa jo banate haiM unakA ullekha AcArya bhikSuna ne kiyA - kisI " sAdhu ko vihAra kSetra sAdhAraNa-sA sauMpA gayA athavA kapar3A sAdhAraNa diyA gayA-ina kAraNoM tathA aise hI dUsare kAraNoM se kupita hokara ve AcArya kI nindA karate haiM; avaguNa bolate haiM, paraspara milakara guTabandI karate haiM / ' " kintu gaNa meM rahate hue bhI dUsare sAdhuoM ke mana meM bheda DAlakara jo guTabandI karate haiM, ve vizvAsaghAtI haiN| aisA karane vAle cira kAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / " " 2 saMgha - vyavasthA : 177 guTabandI rAjanIti kA cakra hai| isameM phaMsane vAlA sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA ko jIrNa-zIrNa kara detA hai / apamAna usI ke lie hai, jisake citta kA vikSepa hotA hai| jisake citta kA vikSepa nahIM hotA usake lie apamAna jaisI koI vastu hai hI nahIM: apamAnAdayastasya, vikSepo yasya cetsH|| nApamAnAdayastasya, na kSepo yasya cetasaH // jisa citta kA vikSepa nahIM chor3A vaha kaisA hai sAdhaka aura kaisI hai usakI sAdhanA ? mana-muTAva kA pramukha kAraNa hai svArtha kI kSati / jo svArtha meM lipta hotA hai, yaha nirlepa nahIM bana sktaa| AcArya ke anugraha kA mahattva yahI hai ki usase sAdhu ko sAdhanA kA sahayoga mile| use bhI kisI svArtha kI pUrti meM lagAe to vaha anugraha koI vizeSa mUlya nahIM rakhatA / AcArya kA 1. likhita, 1850 2. vahI, 1845 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 : bhikSu vicAra darzana paryApta anugraha na ho, usase khinna hokara gaNa meM bheda DAlane kA yatna karatA hai usane sAdhanA kA marma nahIM smjhaa| guTabandI kA artha hai-sAdhanA kI apripkvtaa| AcArya bhikSu ne guTabandI ko sAdhanA ke lie sadyoghAtI AtaMka kahA hai| 18. kyA mAnA jAe? sAdhu-samudAya ke lie kula, gaNa aura saMgha-ye tIna zabda vyavahata hote haiN| kula se gaNa aura gaNa se saMgha vyApaka hai| eka AcArya ke ziSya-samUha ko kula, do AcAryoM ke sahavartI ziSya-samUha ko gaNa aura aneka AcAryoM ke sahavartI ziSya-samUha ko saMgha kahA jAtA hai| terApaMtha sAdhu-samUha ke lie prAyaH gaNa zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| kucha loga sAtha meM rahate haiM-itane mAtra se unakA gaNa nahIM hotaa| gaNa taba hotA hai jaba ve eka vyavasthA-sUtra meM Abaddha hokara rheN| gaNa kA mUla AdhAra vyavasthA hai| jisa vyavasthA meM jo rahe vaha usa gaNa kA sadasya hotA hai aura usa vyavasthA se alaga hone para vaha usakA sadasya nahIM hotaa| AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-"jo koI sAdhu gaNa se alaga ho jAe, use sAdhu na mAnA jAe, cAra tIrtha meM usakI ginatI na kI jaae| use vandanA karanA jinAjJA ke pratikUla hai|" cAritra ko nibhAne kI akSamatA, svabhAva kI ayogyatA, mana-bheda aura mata-bheda Adi-Adi gaNa se pRthak hone yA karane ke kAraNa hai| jo matabheda ke kAraNa gaNa se alaga hote haiM, unako lekara yaha tarka AtA hai ki unheM sAdhu kyoM na mAnA jAe? eka vyakti bIsa varSa taka gaNa meM rahe taba taka vaha sAdhu aura gaNa se alaga hote hI vaha sAdhu nahIM-yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? tarka akAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki sAdhutva koI loha nahIM hai, jo gaNarUpI lohacumbaka se cipaTA rahe aura use chor3a bAhara na jA ske| vaha mukta-hRdaya kI unmukta sAdhanA hai| kintu AcArya bhikSu ne jo kahA vaha bhI to apekSA se mukta nahIM hai| Agama kA pratyeka vacana apekSA se yukta hotA hai taba AcArya bhikSu kA vacana apekSA se mukta kaise hogA? guNa se pRthak hue sAdhu ko sAdhu na mAnA jAe-yaha yathArtha dRSTikoNa hai| jo sAdhu pahale terApaMtha 1. likhita, 1832 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 176 gaNa kA sAdhu thA, vaha gaNa se pRthak hone ke pazcAt usa gaNa kA kaise rahe.. jo gaNa meM hoM, ve bhI gaNa ke sAdhu aura jo pRthak ho jAeM, ve bhI gaNa ke sAdhu mAne jAeM to phira maNa meM rahane yA usase pRthak hone kA artha hI kyA ho? gaNa kA sAdhu vahI hai jo gaNa kI vyavasthA kA pAlana kre| usakA pAlana na kare, vaha gaNa kA sAdhu nahIM hai| isalie AcArya bhikSu ne likhA-"use cAra tIrtha meM na ginA jaae|" - vaha vAstava meM kyA hai? isa carcA meM hama kyoM jAeM? dUsare bhI hajAroM sAdhu haiM, vaise hI vaha hai| gaNa kI vyavasthA meM jise vizvAsa hai, vaha use gaNa kA sAdhu na mAne, isa maryAdA kA Azaya yahI hai| 16. doSa-parimArjana jo calatA hai vaha skhalita bhI ho jAtA hai| skhalita honA bar3I bAta nahIM hai, bar3I bAta hai clnaa| vyavasthA isalie hotI hai ki vyakti cale aura skhalita na ho| akelA vyakti calatA hai yA skhalita hotA hai, usakA uttaradAyI vaha svayaM hotA hai| samudAya meM koI calatA hai yA skhalita hotA hai, usakA uttarAdiyatva samudAya para hotA hai| sAdhanA ke kSetra meM vyakti samudAya meM rahate hue bhI akelA hotA hai, isalie usakA dAyitva bhI svayaM para adhika hotA hai| kintu samudAya meM rahane vAlA akelA hI nahIM hotA, isalie usakA dAyitva samudAya para bhI hotA hai| samudAya meM koI doSa-sevana kare, use koI dUsarA dekhe, usa samaya dekhane vAle kA kyA kartavya hai, yaha virmaza-yogya viSaya hai| eka bAra bhAI kizoralAla ghanazyAmadAsa mazrUvAlA se pUchA gayA-"gAMdhI jI kI Apako sabase bar3I dena kyA hai?' isakA javAba bhAI mazrUvAlA ne isa prakAra diyA : ___"gAMdhI jI hameM kahate the ki agara kisI AdamI ke khilApha tumhAre mana meM koI bAta uThI ho to usake bAre meM usI AdamI ke sAtha bAta kara lenI caahie| hama hindustAniyoM meM yaha himmata kama hai| yadi hameM kisI vyakti para saMdeha huA yA usake prati asantoSa huA to usakI zikAyata yA nindA hama dUsaroM ke sAmane karate haiM, magara khuda usake sAmane bAta nahIM nikAlate balki use to hama aisA bhI dikhA dete haiM, mAno usake khilApha Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 : bhikSu vicAra darzana hamAre dila meM kucha hai hI nhiiN| apane dila ko chipAkara bolane kI Adata hamane banA lI hai| hamArA aisA bhI khayAla hai ki yaha Adata sabhyatA, tahajIba kI nizAnI hai yA viveka hai| lekina vastutaH yaha viveka nahIM, caritra kI kamajorI hai|" ___ isa para TippaNI karate hue ve kahate haiM : "gAMdhIjI kI yaha salAha Izu ke eka upadeza kI yAda dilAtI hai| apane eka upadeza meM Izu ne apane ziSyoM se kahA-'tuma mandira meM pUjA karane jAo aura pUjA karate-karate tumheM yAda Ae ki tumhAre mana meM kisI bhAI ke prati burAI AyI hai to apanI pUjA adhUrI chor3akara pahale usake pAsa jAo, khulAsA karo aura bAda meM Akara apanI pUjA pUrI kro| pUjya bApU kI isa salAha para calane kA maiMne prayatna kiyA hai| pariNAma bahuta ache Ae haiN| bAta karane ke samaya apane joza ko rokakara zAnta vANI se bolane kA Atma-saMyama yadi mujhameM ho to pariNAma aura bhI acche A sakate haiN| Atma-saMyama kI kamI joza para kAbU pAne meM ar3acana paidA karatI hai| phira bhI merA anubhava aisA hai ki jisake viSaya meM AzaMkA uThI ho usake sAtha sIdhI aura sApha bAta kara lene se aura usake lie apane mana meM saccI bhAvanA prakaTa kara lene se yadi usa kSaNa use burA lage to bhI galataphahamI, dambha aura cugalakhorI phailane nahIM paatii| 'ka' kI bAta 'ka' ko kaha dene se dUsaroM ke sAmane kahate phirane kI vRtti kamajora ho jAtI hai|" ___ bhAI mazrUvAlA ne uparyukta udgAroM meM mahAtmAjI ke jisa jIvana-sUtra kI carcA kI hai, vaha bahuta hI bahumUlya hai| AcArya bhikSu ne sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM ko yahI zikSA dI thii| niMdA aura viSamavAda ko miTAne ke lie unhoMne likhA thA-"koI vyakti kisI sAdhu-sAdhvI meM doSa dekhe, to tatkAla usI ko kaha de athavA guru ko kaha de para dUsaro ko na khe|"1 ___do dRSTikoNa hote haiM-eka sudhArane kA aura dUsarA apamAnita karane kaa| jisane doSa kiyA ho use yA guru ko kahA jAe-yaha sudhArane kA dRSTikoNa hai| unheM na kahakara aura-aura logoM ko kahA jAe-yaha kisI 1. likhita, 1850 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 181 ko apamAnita karane kA dRSTikoNa hai| dUsaroM ko apamAnita kara svayaM Age Ane kI jo bhAvanA hai, vaha doSa-pUrNa paddhati hai| isameM eka dUsare ko doSI ThaharAkara girAne kI paripATI ho jAtI hai| jisa saMsthA yA sabhA ke sadasyoM meM eka-dUsare ko ochA dikhAne kI bhAvanA yA pravRtti nahIM hotI, kevala eka-dUsare ko zuddha rakhane ke lie hI doSI ko usake doSa kI ora dhyAna dilAne kI karttavya-bhAvanA hotI hai, usa saMsthA yA samAja ke caritra, prema aura saMgaThana dRr3hatama hote haiN| doSa thopanA bhI pApa hai, usakA pracAra karanA bhI pApa hai aura usakI upekSA karanA bhI pApa hai| satpuruSa kA kartavya yaha hai ki vaha korI sandeha-bhAvanA se kisI ko doSI na tthhraae| doSa dekhe to use yA guru ko jatAe, aura kahIM usakA pracAra na kre| . isa viSaya meM do mahattvapUrNa bAteM ye haiM-1. doSa dekhe to tatkAla kaha de| tatkAla kA artha usI samaya nahIM hai kintu lambe samaya taka doSa ko chipAe na rkhe| 2. doSoM ko ikaTThA na kre| ___AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-"bahuta dinoM ke bAda koI kisI meM doSa batAe to prAyazcitta kA bhAgI vahI hai, jo doSa batAtA hai| jisane doSa kiyA ho, use yAda ho to, use prAyazcitta karanA hI caahie|" bahuta dinoM ke bAda jo doSa batAe usakI bAta kaise mAnI jAe? usakI bAta meM sacAI ho to jJAnI jAne, parantu vyavahAra meM usakA vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| jo doSoM ko ikaTThA karatA hai, vaha anyAyavAdI hai| jaba Apasa meM prema hotA hai taba to usake doSoM ko chipAtA hai aura prema TUTane para doSoM kI gaTharI khola pheMkatA hai, usa vyakti kA vizvAsa kaise ho? yaha viparIta 1. likhita 1850 2. (ka) AcAra rI caupAI, 15.8 : ghaNA dinA rA doSa batAve, te to mAnavA meM kima aave| sAca jhUTha to kevalI jANe, chadamastha pratIta na aanne|| (kha) likhita, 1850 3. likhita, 1850 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 : bhikSu vicAra darzana buddhi hai| doSa batAne vAlA hI doSI nahIM hai, use sunane vAlA bhI doSI hai| sunane vAloM kA kartavya kyA honA cAhie? ise bhI AcArya bhikSu ne spaSTa kiyA hai- "koI gRhastha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke svabhAva yA doSa ke sambandha meM kucha batAe to zrotA use yaha kahe ki mujhe kyoM kahate ho yA to usI ko kaho yA guru ko kaho, jisase prAyazcitta dekara use zuddha kreN| guru ko nahIM kahoge to tuma bhI doSa ke bhAgI ho, tumameM bhI vakratA hai| mujhe kahane kA artha kyA hogA? yaha kahakara usa jhamele se alaga ho jAe, usa paMcAyata meM na phNse| doSa ke prakaraNa ko lekara AcArya bhikSu ne eka pUrA 'likhita' likhaa| usakA sArAMza isa prakAra hai 1. sAdhu paraspara sAtha meM rahe, usa sthiti meM kisI se koI doSa huA ho to use avasara dekhakara zIghra hI jatA de, para doSoM kA saMgraha na kre| 2. jisane doSa kiyA ho vaha prAyazcitta kare to bhI guru ko jatA de| 3. vaha prAyazcitta na kare to doSa ko panne para likha usase svIkRta karA, use sauMpa de aura kaha de ki isakA prAyazcitta kara lenaa| isakA prAyazcitta na Ae to bhI guru ko kaha denaa| ise TAlanA mt| jo tumane nahIM kahA to mujhe kahanA hogaa| maiM doSoM ko dabAkara nahIM rkhuugaa| jisa doSa ke bAre meM mujhe saMdeha hai, use maiM sandeha kI bhASA meM kahUMgA aura jise niHsandeha jAnatA hUM, use asaMdigdha rUpa se khuuNgaa| aba bhI tuma saMbhalakara clo| 4. AvazyakatA ho to usI ke sAmane gRhastha ko jtaae| 5. zeSa-kAla ho to gRhastha ko na khe| jahAM AcArya hoM, vahAM A jaae| 6. guru ke samIpa Akara aDaMgA khar3A na kre| 7. guru kise saccA ThaharAe aura kise jhUThA ThaharAe ? lakSaNoM se kisI ko saccA jAne aura kisI ko jhUThA, parantu nizcaya kaise ho sakatA hai? 1. AcAra rI caupAI, 15.6 : heta mAMhi to doSaNa DhAMke, heta TUTAM kahato nahiM saaNke| tiNarI kima Ave paratIta, uNameM jANa leNo vipriit|| 2. likhita, 1850 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMgha-vyavasthA : 183 AlocanA kie binA ve prAyazcitta kaise deM? unheM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva dekhakara nyAya to karanA hI hai| 6. kintu doSa batAne vAlA sAvadhAna rhe| vaha doSoM kA saMgraha na kre| jo bahuta doSoM ko ekatrita kara AegA, vaha jhUThA prAmANita hogaa| vAstava meM kyA haiM vaha to sarvajJa jAne, para vyavahAra meM doSI vaha hai, jo doSoM kA saMgraha karatA hai| jisake bAre meM mana zaMkAoM se bharA ho, usase sIdhA samparka sthApita kara le-yaha mana kA samAdhAna pAne kI mahattvapUrNa prakriyA hai| isake atirikta ye sUtra bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai 1. kisI meM koI doSa dekho to use ekAMta meM jtaao| 2. guru yA mukhiyA ko bhI jtaao| 3. use zuddha karane kI dRSTi se jatAo, dveSavaza doSa mata btaao| 4. avasara dekhakara tatkAla jtaao| 5. bahuta dinoM ke bAda doSa mata btaao| 6. doSoM ko ikaTThA karake mata rkho| 7. doSoM ko chipAo mt| 8. doSoM kA pracAra mata kro| 6. doSa batAne meM hicaka mata kro| ahiMsA kI abhaya-vRtti para vizvAsa karate hue AcArya bhikSu ne likhA hai-"guru, ziSya athavA guru-bhAI-kisI meM bhI doSa dekhe to use jatA de| kisI se bhI saMkoca na kre| doSa kI zuddhi kA prayatna kre| jo ziSya guru kA doSa chipAtA hai, guru ke sammukha kahane meM saMkoca karatA hai, vaha bahuta hI bhrama meM hai, vaha ghara chor3akara khoTI huA hai|"2 20. vihAra terApaMtha AcArya-kendrita-gaNa hai| isake sadasyoM meM eka AcArya hote haiM aura 1. likhita, 1841 2: AcAra rI caupAI, 15.3 gura celA ne gura bhAI mAi, doSa dekhe to deNo btaaii| tyAMsU piNa karaNo nahIM TAlo, tiNaro kADhaNo turata nikaalo| Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 : bhikSu vicAra darzana zeSa saba ziSya / AcArya saMyama se anuzAsita hote haiM aura ziSya-varga saMyama aura AcArya ke anuzAsana se anuzAsita hotA hai| anuzAsana kI pRSThabhUmi meM sattA kA bala nahIM hai, kintu prema aura vAtsalya hai| ziSyoM kA vinaya aura AcArya kA vAtsalya-donoM milakara anuzAsana ko saMcAlita karate haiN| kucha Adhunika sudhAraka hamArI praNAlI ko sAmantazAhI praNAlI kahane. meM garva anubhava karate haiM, isameM unakA doSa bhI nahIM hai| zraddhA kA sparza bhI jo na kara sakeM, unake lie saba jagaha sAmantazAhI hai| tarka sadA saMgraha kI parikramA karatA hai| zraddhA meM samarpaNa hotA hai| zraddhAlu ke lie zraddhA sudhA hotI hai aura zraddheya ke lie viss| zraddheya vahI hotA hai jo usa viSa ko pacA ske| zraddhAlu zraddhA karanA jAnatA hai para kaise Tike, yaha nahIM jaantaa| yaha zraddheya ko jAnanA hotA hai ki vaha kaise Tike? yaha zraddhA kA hI camatkAra hai ki AcArya Adeza dete jAte haiM aura sAdhu-sAdhviyAM khar3e hokara use svIkAra karate jAte haiN| mAgha zuklA saptamI kA dina, jo maryAdA-mahotsava kA dina hai, bar3A kutUhala kA dina hotA hai| usa dina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke vihAra-kSetra kA nirNaya hotA hai| kisa sAdhu-sAdhvI ko AgAmI varSa kahAM jAnA hai, kahAM rahanA hai, kahAM caturmAsa bitAnA hai, yaha prazna taba taka usake lie bhI prazna hotA hai, jaba taka AcArya usake vihAra-kSetra kI ghoSaNA nahIM karate haiN| taba darzaka Ananda-vibhora ho jAte haiM, jaba AcArya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko vihAra kA Adeza dete haiM aura ve sammAna ke sAtha use svIkAra karate haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne anubhava kiyA ki choTe-choTe gAMva khAlI haiM aura bar3e-bar3e gAMva sAdhuoM se bhare haiN| sAdhuoM kI dRSTi upakAra se haTakara suvidhA para Tika rahI hai| unhoMne vyavasthA kI-"saba sAdhu-sAdhviyAM vihAra, zeSakAla yA caturmAsa bhAramalajI (vartamAna AcAya) kI AjJA se kareM, AjJA ke binA kahIM na rhe|"1 unhoMne batAyA-"sukha-suvidhA vAle kSetroM kI mamatA kara bahuta jIva cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie "sarasa AhAra mile vahAM bhI AjJA - 1. likhita : 1856 2. vahI : 1856 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - saMgha-vyavasthA : 185 zeSa-kAla meM tAto use bar3e kaheM lolupatAvaza ghUmata bahuta sAtha ke binA na rhe| kucha sAdhu kyA karate haiM- "rUkhe kSetra meM upakAra hotA hai to bhI vahAM nahIM rhte| acche kSetra meM upakAra nahIM hotA hai to bhI par3e rahate haiN| aisA nahIM karanA hai| caturmAsa avasara ho to kiyA jAe para zeSa-kAla meM to rahanA hI caahie| kisI ke khAna-pAna sambandhI lolupatA kI zaMkA par3e to use bar3e kaheM vaisA karanA caahie| do sAdhu vihAra kareM, bar3e-bar3e, sukha-suvidhAkArI kSetroM meM lolupatAvaza ghUmate raheM, AcArya jahAM rakheM, vahAM na rahe-isa prakAra karanA anucita hai| jahAM bahata sAtha raheM vahAM duHkha mAne aura do meM sukha mAne-lolupatAvaza yaha nahIM karanA caahie|" grAma aura nagara kI jo samasyA Aja hai usakA aMkana ve tabhI kara cuke the| gAMvoM kI apekSA zaharoM meM AkarSaNa-zakti adhika hotI hai| padArthoM ko sAja-sajjA jitanI zaharoM meM hotI hai, utanI gAMvoM meM nahIM hotii| dhArmika upakAra jitanA gAMvoM meM hotA hai, utanA zaharoM meM nahIM hotaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne bhI gAMvoM para apanI dRSTi kendrita kI thii| rAjanItika saMsthAeM bhI bAra-bAra grAma-samparka ke lie padayAtrA ko vyavasthA kiyA karatI haiN| ___ AcArya bhikSu kA grAma vihAra kA sUtra hamAre AcAryoM ne kriyAnvita kiyA hai| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko vihAra-kSetra kA jo patra sauMpA jAtA hai, usameM caturmAsa ke lie eka kSetra nizcita hotA hai aura usameM usake AsapAsa ke gAMvoM ke nAma bhI likhe hote haiN| usa kSetra meM caturmAsa karane vAlA sAdhu usake samIpavartI gAMvoM meM jAtA hai, rahatA hai aura kahAM kitanI rAta rahA, usakI tAlikA AcArya se milane para unheM nivedita karatA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne gAMvoM meM vihAra karane kI ora gaNa kA dhyAna khIMcakara sAdhu-saMgha para bahuta upakAra kiyA hai| vihAra ke sambandha meM unhoMne dUsarI bAta yaha kahI-"AcArya kI AjJA yA vizeSa sthiti ke binA sAdhu-sAdhviyAM eka kSetra meM vihAra na kreN|" jisa gAMva meM pahale sAdhviyAM hoM vahAM sAdhu na jAeM aura jahAM sAdhu hoM vahAM sAdhviyAM na jaaeN| pahale patA na ho aura vahAM cale jAeM to eka rAta se 1. likhita : 1850 2. vahI, 1850 3. vahI. 1850 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 : bhikSu vikAra darzana adhika na raheM kAraNavaza rahanA par3e to bhikSA ke gharoM ko bAMTa leN|" . isa vyavasthA ke anusAra jahAM AcArya hoM athavA unakI AjJA ho, vahAM eka gAMva meM sAdhu-sAdhviyAM donoM rahate haiM usake sivAya gAMva meM nahIM rhte| __ AcArya bhikSu ne gaNa kI vyavasthA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ATha sUtroM ko kriyAnvita kiyaa| bhagavAn ne kahA thA-ina ATha sthAnoM meM bhalI-bhAMti sAvadhAna raho, prayatna karo, pramAda mata kro| ve ye haiM 1. azruta dharmoM ko sunane ke lie prayatnazIla rho|| 2. zruta dharmoM kA grahaNa aura nizcaya karane ke lie prayatnazIla rho| 3. saMyama ke dvArA pApa-karma na karane ke lie prayatnazIla rho| 4. tapasyA ke dvArA purAne pApa-karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie prayatnazIla rho| 5. anAzrita ziSya-varga ko Azraya dene ke lie prayatnazIla rho| 6. nava-dIkSita sAdhu ko AcAra-gocara sikhAne ke lie prayatnazIla rho| - 7. glAna kI aglAna bhAva se sevA karane ke lie prayatnazIla rho| 8. sAdhArmikoM meM koI kalaha utpanna hone para AhAra aura ziSya-kula ke pralobhana se dUra, pakSapAta se dUra, taTastha rahakara cintana ke lie ki mere sAdhArmika kalaha mukta kaise hoM, prayatnazIla rho| usa kalaha ko upazAnta karane ke lie prayatnazIla rho| 1. likhita, 1850, 1852 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7. anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota AcArya bhikSu cintana ke satata pravahamAna srota the| unase aneka dhArAeM prasphuTita huI haiN| hama kisI eka dhArA ko pakar3akara usake srota ko sImita nahIM banA skte| unake eka meM saba aura saba meM eka hai| anubhUti kI dhArA meM se saba dhArAeM nikalI haiM aura saba dhArAoM meM anubhUti kA utkarSa hai| unakI anubhUti meM zAzvata satyoM aura yuga ke bhUta, bhAvI aura vartamAna ke tathyoM kA pratibimba hai| 1. kathanI aura, karanI aura kathanI aura karanI kA bheda jo hotA hai, yaha naI samasyA nahIM hai| yaha mAnava-svabhAva kI durbalatA hai, jo sadA se calI A rahI hai| isa.dhruvasatya ko AcAryavara ne ina zabdoM meM gAyA hai : jo svayaM AcaraNa nahIM karate, ajJAnI bane hue cillapoM mArate haiM, ve gAyoM ke samUha meM, gadhe kI bhAMti reMkate haiN| 2. bheda kA bhulAvA. jIvana ke banane-bigar3ane meM tIna vargoM kA pramukha hAtha hotA hai-mAtA-pitA, mitra aura guru| inameM sarvopari prabhAvazAlI vyakti guru hote haiN| guru kalAcArya ko bhI kahA jAtA hai aura dharmAcArya ko bhii| guru kA bhAvAtmaka artha hai, zikSA kA srot| vaha pavitra hotA hai, vyakti ko pAvana preraNAeM milatI haiN| vaha apavitra hotA hai, vyakti ko apavitra preraNAeM milatI haiN| jo dharma-guru kA veza pahane hue hotA hai aura kartavya meM kuguru hotA hai unake samparka-janita Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 : bhikSu vicAra darzana pariNAmoM ko ina zabdoM meM gUMthA hai kueM para jAjima bichI hai, cAroM konoM para bhAra rakhA huA hai, koI bhulAve meM A, usa para baiTha jAe usakI kyA gati hotI hai? vaha kueM meM DUba jAtA hai| kuguru kueM ke samAna hai, jAjima ke samAna usakA veza hai| jo veza ke bhUlAve meM A jAtA hai, vaha usakI kuzikSAoM meM DUba jAtA hai| kuguru bhar3abhUje ke samAna hai, usakI mAnyatA bhAr3a ke samAna hai ajJAnI jIva ghAsa-phUsa ke samAna hai kuguru unheM mithyA vizvAsoM ke bhAr3a meM jhoMkate haiN|' 3. bahumata nahIM, pavitra zraddhA cAhie jana sAdhAraNa meM bahumata kA anukaraNa karane kI paramparA rahI hai| satya ke anveSakoM ne isa para sadA prahAra kiyA hai| "maiM to sabake sAtha hoUMgA"-bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-yaha bAla cintana hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kahA-bahumata nAstikatA hai| AcArya bhikSu kI ukti hai bahumata ke bharose koI na rhe| nirNaya karo, prkho| loka-bhASA meM bhI kahA jAtA hai'ghI khAo, ghRta-pAtra nhiiN| 1. AcAra rI caupAI, 10,6-8 jAjama bichAi kUvA upare, cihUM kAMnI re melyo upara bhaar| bholA vese tiNa upare, te DUba mare re tiNa kUvA mjhaar|| tima kugura che kUvA sAriSA, jAjama sama re kane sAdhAM ro bhess| tyAMne gura lekha va baMdaNA kare, te DUbe re mUrakha andha adekha re|| kugura bhaDabhuMjA sAriSA, tyAMrI saradhA ho khoTI bhADa smaann| bhArIkaramAM jIva ciNA sAriSA, tyAMne jhokhe ho khoTI saradhA meM aann|| 2. uttarAdhyayana. 5/7 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 186 thor3I yA adhika saMkhyA meM nhiiN| Atma-kalyANa sAdhanA meM hai| samAdhAna unheM milatA hai, jinake hRdaya meM pavitra zraddhA hotI hai|' 4. anuzAsana aura saMyamI tamila bhASA ke kavi munsarai marudanATa ne kahA hai- "yadi kisI manuSya ke pAsa apAra dhana-sampatti ho, para usameM saccA saMyama na ho, aise vyakti ko adhikAra denA bandara ke hAtha meM mazAla dene ke barAbara hai| __ mazAla na mujhe aura na dUsaroM ko jalAye-yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba vaha yogya vyakti ke hAtha meM ho| saMyamahIna bhI aura sAdhu bhI, ye donoM virodhI dizAeM haiM aMkuza ke binA jaise hAthI calatA hai lagAma ke binA jaise ghor3A calatA hai, vaise hI saMyama ke binA kuguru calatA hai, vaha kevala kahane ke lie sAdhu hai|' 5. zraddhA durbala hai bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-zraddhA durlabha hai| svAmIjI ne ise apane hRdaya kI anubhUti ke raMga meM raMgakara nayA sauMdarya pradAna kiyA hai yaha jIva ananta jIvoM ko siddhAnta par3hA cukA hai, anaMta jIvoM se siddhAMta par3ha cukA hai| 1. ninhava rI caupAI, 4, 27-28 ghaNAre bharose koi rahijo matI re, saradhA ne calagati mIDhI joya re, loka bhASA mAMhi piNa ima kahe re, ghI khAdho piNa kulaDo na gayo koya re, bale thoDA ghaNAM ro kAraNa ko nahIM re, sudha karaNI. sUM pAMme sadA samAdha re| 2. tima sAhitya aura saMskRti, pR. 86 3. AcAra rI caupAI, 1.35 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 : bhikSu vicAra darzana yaha jIva saba jIvoM kA guru bana cukA hai, yaha jIva saba jIvoM kA ziSya bana cukA hai, para samyak-zraddhA ke binA bhrAMti nahIM mittii| bIja ke binA hala calatA hai, para kheta khAlI raha jAtA hai| vaise hI zUnya citta se par3hane vAlA paramArtha ko nahIM paataa|' jo paramArtha ko nahIM pAtA vaha pratibimba ko pakar3a baiTha jAtA hai| use mUla nahIM milatA lAkhoM kuMDa jala se bhare haiM, unameM candramA kA pratibimba hai, mUrkha socatA hai candramA ko pakar3a lUM, parantu candramA AkAza meM rahatA hai| pratibimba ko candramA mAnatA hai, vaha buddhi se vikala hai| vaise hI bAhyAcAra ko jo mUla mAnatA hai. vaha ajJAna-timara meM DUbA huA hai| 6. jaina-dharma kI vartamAna dazA kA citra AcArya bhikSu ne jaina-dharma kI vartamAna avasthA kA sajIva citraNa kiyA hai bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa hone para ghora andhakAra chA gayA hai, jina-dharma Aja bhI astitva meM hai, 1. ninhava ro caupAI, 4.13 koI bhaNe bhaNAve karavA nAma re, kei prasaMsA mAna baDAi heta re| sUne cita paramArtha pAyo nahIM re, e bIja viNa rahi gayo khAlI kheta re|| 2. vahI, 4.23-24 kuMDA bharIyA jala sUM lAkhAM game re, candramA ro sagale che pratibiMba re| mUrkha jANe giralUM candramA re, piNa te to AkAse aMtara lamba re|| pratibiMba ne je koi mAne candramA re, te to kahije vikala samAna re| jyUM guNa viNa saradhe sAdhu bheSa ne ra, te khUtA mithyAtI pUra agyAna re|| Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 161 para juganU ke camatkAra jaisA, jaise juganU kA prakAza kSaNa meM hotA hai, kSaNa meM miTa jAtA hai, sAdhuoM kI pUjA alpa hotI hai, asAdhu pUje jA rahe haiN| yaha sUrya kabhI uga rahA hai, kabhI asta ho rahA hai| bhekha-dhArI bar3ha rahe haiM, ve paraspara kalaha karate haiN| unheM koI upadeza de to ve krodha kara lar3ane ko prastuta ho jAte haiN| ve ziSya-ziSyAoM ke lAlacI haiN| sampradAya calAne ke arthii| buddhi-vikala vyaktiyoM ko mUMDa ikaTThA karate haiN| gRhasthoM ke pAsa se rupaye dilAte haiN| ziSyoM ko kharIdane ke lie, ve pUjya kI padavI ko leMge, zAsana ke nAyaka bana baiTheMge; para AcAra meM hoMge zithila, ve nahIM kareMge Atma-sAdhana kA kArya / guNoM ke binA AcArya nAma dharAeMge, unakA parivAra peTU hogA, ve indriyoM kA poSaNa karane meM rata raheMge, sarasa AhAra ke lie bhaTakate rheNge| vairAgya ghaTA hai, veza bar3hA hai, hAthI kA bhAra gadhoM para ladA huA hai, dhe thaka gae, bojha nIce DAla diyA, 1. AcAra rI caupAI, 36-14 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 : bhikSu vicAra darzana isa kAla meM aise bhekhadhArI haiN| unakA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prati Atma-nivedana bhI bar3A mArmika haibhagavAn Aja yahAM koI sarvajJa nahIM hai aura zrutakevalI bhI vicchinna ho cuke| Aja kubuddhi kadAgrahiyoM ne jaina-dharma ko bAMTa diyA hai| chor3a cuke haiM jaina-dharma ko rAjA, mahArAjA sb| prabho! jaina-dharma Aja vipadA meM hai, kevalajJAna-zUnya bhekha bar3ha rahA hai| . ina nAmadhArI sAdhuoM ne peTa pUrti ke lie, dUsare darzanoM kI zaraNa le lI hai| inheM kaise phira mArga para lAyA jAe? inakI vicAradhArA kA koI sira-paira nahIM hai, nyAya kI bAta kahane para ye kalaha karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| prabho! tumane kahA haisamyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapamukti ke mArga ye hI haiN| maiM inake sivAya kisI ko makti-mArga nahIM maantaa| maiM arihaMta ko deva, aura mAnatA hUM guru nirgantha ko hii| dharma vahI hai satya sanAtana, jo ki ahiMsA kahA gayA hai| . zeSa saba mere lie bhrama-jAla hai| 1. AcAra rI- caupAI, 6.28 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 163 maiM prabho! tumhArA zaraNArthI hUM, maiM mAnatA hUM pramANa tumhArI AjJA ko| tumhIM ho AdhAra mere to, tumhArI AjJA meM mujhe parama Ananda milatA hai| 7. AkAza kaise sadhe? ve pavitratA ke ananya bhakta the| unakA abhimata thA ki saba pavitra hoN| jahAM mukhiyA apavitra ho jAtA hai, vahAM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai AkAza phaTa jAe, use kauna sAMdhe? guru sahita gaNa bigar3a jaae| usa saMgha ke chedoM ko kauna roke? 8. krodha kA Avega krodha ke Aveza se paripUrNa manodazA meM eka vicitra prakAra kI uchala-kUda hotI hai| usakA varNana ina zabdoM meM hai- krodha kara ve lar3ane laga jAte haiM, isa prakAra uchalate haiM jaise bhAr3a meM se cane uchalate hoN| 6. vinIta-avinIta vinIta aura avinIta kI aneka paribhASAeM haiN| AcArya bhikSu ne paribhASAoM ke atirikta unakA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa bhI kiyA hai| usake kucheka tathya ye haiM 1. vIra suNo morI vInatI rI DhAla 2. AcAra rI caupaI, a6, dU. 4 : Abhe phATe thIgarI, kuNa cha devnnhaar| jyUM gura vigaDIyo, tyAre cihuM disa pariyA bghaar|| 3. vahI, 21-30. jo varatAM rI caracA kare tyAM Age, to krodha kare laDavA laage| jANe bhADa mA sUM ciNA uchalIyA, karma joge gara mAThA miliyaa| Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 : bhikSu vicAra darzana ___"eka sAdhu vinIta hai aura dUsarA avinIta / vinIta acchA gAtA hai aura jo avinIta hai vaha gAnA nahIM jaantaa| gAne vAle kI loga sarAhanA karate haiM taba vaha mana meM jalatA hai aura logoM ko kahatA hai :____vaha gA-gAkara janatA ko prasanna karatA hai aura maiM tattva sikhAtA huuN| vaha guru kA guNAnuvAda sunakara bhI prasanna nahIM hotaa| guru kA avaguNa sunatA hai to vaha khila uThatA hai| . vaha guru kI barAbarI karatA hai| sar3A huA pAna jaise dUsare pAnoM ko bigAr3a detA hai, vaise hI avinIta vyakti dUsaroM meM sar3Ana paidA kara detA hai| avinIta ko jaba gaNa meM rahane kI AzA nahIM hotI, taba vaha Dakauta kI bhAMti bolatA hai| Dakauta jaise garbhavatI strI ko kahatA hai-tumhAre sundara beTA hogA aura par3ausina ko kaha jAtA hai-isake beTI hogI aura vaha bhI atyanta kuruup| isI prakAra guru ke bhakta-ziSyoM ke sAmane vaha guru kI prazaMsA karatA hai aura jise apane adhIna huA jAnatA hai usake sAmane guru kI nindA karatA hai| jo dUsare kI vizeSatA ko apanI vizeSatA kI oTa meM chipAne kA prayatna karatA hai aura jo guNa sunakara aprasanna aura niMdA sunakara prasanna hotA hai, vaha vyakti-vizeSa ko mahattva detA hai, guNa ko nhiiN| jo guNa kI 1. vinIta-avinIta, 1.22-23 : koi upagArI kaMTha kalA dhara sAdhu rI re, prazaMzA jaza kIrati bole loga re| avinIta abhimAnI suNa suNa parajale, aNare haraSa ghaTe ne vadhe soga re|| jo kaMTha kalA na huve na avinIta rI re, to lokAM Age bole viparIta re| yAM gAya-gAya rIjhAyA loka ne re, kahe huM tattva olakhAuM rUDI rIta re|| 2. vahI, 1.25 o gura rA piNa guNa suNa ne vilaso huve re, oguNa suNe to harasata thAya re / ehavA abhimAnI avinIta tehane re, olakhAuM bhava jIvAM ne iNa nyAya re|| 3. vahI, 1.28 vale kare abhimAnI gura sUM barobarI re, tiNare prabala avino ne abhimAna re| o jada tada TolA meM Acho nahIM re, jyUM vigaDyo vigADe saDiyo pAna re|| 4. vahI, 2, dU. 3 gura bhagatA zrAvaka zrAvakA kane, gura rA guNa bole taabh| Apa re vaza huo jANe tiNa kane, oguNa bole tiNa tthaam|| Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 165 pUjA karanA nahIM jAnatA, vaha bahuta par3hakara bhI zAyada kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA isalie use avinIta hI nahIM, ajJAnI bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| jo bar3oM kA sammAna nahIM karatA aura dUsaroM ko ubhArakara vidrohapUrNa bhAvanA phailAne meM hI rasa letA hai, use kyA patA ki sAdhanA meM kyA rasa hotA hai? vaha avinIta hI nahIM, nIrasa bhI hai| usane sAdhanA kA svAda cakhA hI nahIM / jo mukha ke sAmane kucha kahatA hai, tathA pITha pIche kucha aur| vaha viSa kA ghar3A hai, Dhakkana amRta kA lagA huA hai| vaha avinIta hI kyA hai, jItA-jAgatA vizvAsaghAta hai / avinIta ko avinIta kA saMyoga milatA hai / taba yaha vaise hI aprasanna hotA hai / jaise DAyana jarakha ko pAkara prasanna hotI hai / ' avinIta apane samparka se vinIta ko bhI avinIta banA detA hai jaise eka vyakti ne apane beTe kA vivAha kiyaa| daheja meM susarAlavAloM ne kaI gadhe die| unameM eka gadhA avinIta thA / vaha jala pAtra ko girA phor3a detA / usane hairAna hokara use chor3a diyA / vaha jaMgala meM svataMtra rahane lagA / eka dina vahAM eka gAr3IvAna AyA / vRkSa kI chAMha meM vizrAma ke lie utraa| bailoM ko eka per3a se bAMdha diyA aura svayaM rasoI pakAne lagA / gadhA ghUmatA phiratA una bailoM ke pAsa jA pahuMcA / vaha bolA - dekho ! merI bAta mAno to tuma isa bhAra Dhone ke kaSTa se mukta ho sakate ho / do bailoM meM eka mAmA thA aura dUsarA bhAnajA / mAmA - baila ko usakI bAta ruci / kintu bhAnaje ne phaTakAra batAte hue kahA- hama bhAra Dhote haiM vaha tuma dekhate ho, hamArA svAmI hamArI kitanI sevA karatA hai, vaha nahIM dekhate / gadhA bolA- Akhira ho to paratantra hI na ! bhAnaje ne kahA- hama svatantra hokara kara hI kyA sakate haiM? bhAnaje ke samajhAne ke bAda bhI mAmA gadhe ke 1. vinIta - avinIta, 5.28 avinIta ne avinIta zrAvaka mile e, te pAmeM ghaNo mana harakha / jyU DAkaNa rAjI huve e, caDhavA ne miliyA jarakha // Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 : bhikSu vicAra darzana jAla meM phaMsa gyaa| gAr3I calI aura mAmA ke kubuddhi kA prayoga zurU kiyaa| vaha calate-calate gira par3A, uThAyA aura phira gira pdd'aa| jora-jora se sAMsa lene lgaa| gAr3IvAna ne socA-baila marane vAlA hai| usane use mAra gAr3I meM DAla diyaa| aba eka baila se gAr3I kaise cale? Asa-pAsa gadhA ghUma rahA thA, use pakar3a gAr3I meM jota diyaa| ve donoM duHkhI hue-baila mArA gayA aura gadhe ko jutanA pdd'aa| usI prakAra kubuddhi sikhAnevAlA aura sIkhane vAlA donoM duHkhI hote haiN| 10. giragiTa ke raMga ___ vyaktitva kI pahalI kasauTI hai-shissnnutaa| ise pAe binA koI bhI vyakti mana kA saMtulana nahIM rakha paataa| jo paristhiti ke bahAva meM hI bahatA hai, thor3e meM prasanna aura thor3e meM aprasanna ho jAtA hai, usakA apanA koI vyaktitva nahIM hotaa| eka saMskRta kavi ne kahA hai jo kSaNa meM ruSTa aura kSaNa meM tuSTa hotA hai, kSaNa meM tuSTa aura kSaNa meM ruSTa hotA hai, isa prakAra jisakA citta anavasthita hai, usakI prasannatA bhI DarAne vAlI hotI hai| AcArya bhikSu ne aise manobhAva kI tulanA sore se kI hai sorA muMha meM DAlane para ThaMDA lagatA hai, agni meM DAlane para vaha bhabhaka jAtA hai| kSaNa meM prasanna aura kSaNa meM aprasanna hotA hai| vaha sore ke samAna hai| bhojana, jala, vastra milane para 1. vinIta-avinIta, 2.13-14 buTakane gadheDe durAcArI, tiNa kIdhI ghaNI khoTAi re| Apa chAMde rahyo ujADa meM, eka balada ne kubada sIkhAI re|| tiNa avinIta balada ne turakiyAM, mAra gADA meM ghAlyo re| buTaMkanAM ne ANa jotaryo hive jAya utAvala sUM cAlyo re|| jyUM avinIta ne avinIta milyA, avinItapaNo sikhAve re| pache buTakanA ne balada jyUM, donUM jaNA duHkha pAve re|| 2. kSaNe ruSTaH tuSTaH, ruSTaH tuSTaH kssnne-kssnne| anavasthitacittAnAM, prasAdo'pi bhyNkrH|| Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 167 jo kutte kI bhAMti pUMcha hilAtA hai, aura ulAhanA milane para jo saMgha se alaga ho jAtA hai| sorA svayaM jalatA hai, dUsare ko jalAtA hai phira rAkha hokara ur3a jAtA hai| vaise hI avinIta vyakti apane aura dUsaroM ke guNoM ko rAkha kara DAlatA hai| kSaNa-kSaNa meM ruSTa-tuSTa hone kA manobhAva acchA nahIM hai| usase vyakti ko asaMtoSapUrNa jIvana bitAnA par3atA hai, para svabhAva kA parivartana bhI koI sahaja sarala nahIM hai| __kisI ke hRdaya ko badalane kA sAdhana hai smjhaanaa-bujhaanaa| kintu kisI kA samajhanA samajhAne vAle para nirbhara nahIM hai| samajhAne aura samajhane vAle donoM yogya hoM, tabhI vaha kArya pUrNa hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN| isa tathya ko pyAja ke udAharaNa se samajhAyA hai pyAja ko sau bAra jala se dhoyA para usakI gaMdha nahIM gii| avinIta ko bAra-bAra upadeza diyA para usakA hRdaya nahIM bdlaa| pyAja kI gaMdha dhone para . kucha maMda par3a jAtI hai, parantu avinIta ko upadeza dene kA phala nahIM hotaa| 1. vinIta-avinIta, 2.31-33 sora ThaMDo lAge mukha meM ghAliyAM, agni mAheM ghAlyA have tAto re| jyUM avinIta ne sora rI opamA, sora jyUM alago paDe jAto re|| AhAra pANI vastrAdika ApiyAM, to u zvAsa jyUM pUcha halAve re / karaDo kalAM uThe sora agni jayaM, gaNa chor3I ekala uTha jAve re| sora Apa bale bAle ora na, pale rAkha thaI uDa jAve re| jyUM avinIta Apa ne tarataNA, gyAnAdika guNa gamAve re|| 2. vahI, 3.26-30 kAMdA ne so vAra pANI tUM dhoviyAM, to hI na miTe tiNarI vAsa ho| jyUM avinIta ne gura upadeza dIye ghaNo, piNa mUla na lAge pAsa ho| Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 11. guru kA pratibimba eka vyakti ko vinIta zikSaka milatA hai aura dUsare ko zikSaka milatA hai aviniit| eka jo vinIta ke pAsa sIkhA aura dUsarA avinIta ke pAsa, una donoM meM kitanA antara hai? yaha prazna upasthita kara AcArya ne svayaM isakA samAdhAna kiyA hai eka ne vinIta se bodha pAyA aura eka ne pAyA avinIta se| unameM utanA hI antara hai jitanA dhUpa aura chAMha meN| jo vinIta ke dvArA pratibaddha hai vaha cAvala-dAla kI bhAMti sabase ghula jAtA hai| jo avinIta ke dvArA pratibaddha hai vaha 'kAcara' kI bhAMti alaga rahatA hai| 12. uttaradAyitva kI avahelanA AcArya bhikSu saMgha-vyavasthA ke mahAn pravartaka the| ve vyavahAra ke kSetra meM pArasparika sahayoga ko bahuta mahattva dete the| jo vyakti svArthI hote haiM, ve kevala lenA hI jAnate haiM, denA nahIM aura jo sAmudAyika uttaradAyitva kI avahelanA karate haiM, ve saMgha kI jar3oM ko ukhAr3ane jaisA prayatna karate haiN| ise eka kathA ke dvArA samajhAyA hai kisI vyakti ne cAra yAcakoM ko eka gAya dii| ve kramazaH eka-eka dina use duhate haiN| kAMdA rI to vAsa dhoyAM mudharI par3e, niraphala che avinIta ne upadeza ho| jo choDave to avinIta aMvalo paDe ghaNo, uNare dina-dina idhaka kaleza ho| 1. vinIta-avinIta, 5.15 samajhAyA vinIta avinIta rA e, tyAMme phera kitoyaka hoy| jyUM tAvaDo ne chAMhaDI e, itaro antara joy|| 2. vahI, 5.14 vinIta taNA samajhAviyA e, sAla dAla jyUM bhelA hoya jaay| avinIta rA samajhAviyA e, te kokalA jyUM kAnI thaay|| Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 166 para use cArA koI nahIM khilaataa| ve socate haiM eka dina nahIM khilAeMge to kyA? kala jise dUdha lenA hai vaha svayaM khilaaegaa| unakI svArtha-vRtti kA phala yaha huA ki gAya mara gii| rahasya khulA to logoM ne dhikkArA / dUdha bhI aba kahAM se mile unheM ? isI prakAra jo saMgha yA AcArya se bahuta lenA cAhate haiM, parantu unake prati apanA dAyitva nahIM nibhAte, ve svayaM naSTa hote haiM aura saMgha ko bhI vinAza kI ora Dhakela dete haiN|' jisa samAja, jAti aura deza meM niHsvArthabhAvI loga hote haiM, usa samAja, jAti aura deza kA utkarSa hotA hai| svArthI loga saMgaThana ko apakarSa kI ora le jAte haiN| svArthI kI dRSTi svArtha para TikatI hai, dAyitva usake oTa meM chipa jAtA hai| svArtha koI burA nahIM hai, parantu saMgha ke hitoM ko gauNa banAkara jo pramukha bana jAe, vaisA svArtha avazya hI burA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne isI tathya ko ukta paMktiyoM meM aMkita kiyA hai| 13. caudharAI meM khIMca-tAna AcArya bhikSu kI anubhUti kI dhArA kahIM taToM kI sImA meM pravAhita huI hai to kahIM unmukt| taToM ke madhya meM bahane vAlI dhArA kA sukhada-sparza 1. vinIta-avinIta, 4.11-15 kiNa hI gAya dIdhI cyAra brAhmaNAM bhaNI re, te vAre vAre dUhe tAya reN| tiNaneM cAre na nIre lobhI thakAM re, mhAra kAle na dUje A gAya re|| tyAra mAhomA lAgo Isako re, tiNa sUM dUkhe mUi gAya re| te phiTa phiTa huvA brAhmaNa loka meM re, te dipTaMta avinIta ne olakhAya re|| gAya sArikhA AcAraja moTakA re, dUdha sArikho de gyAna amola re| kuziSya milyA te brAhmaNa sArikhA re, te gyAna to leve dila khola re|| AhAra pANI Adi vIyAvaca taNI re, e na kare sAra saMbhAla re| ehavA avanItAM re basa guMra paDyA re, tyAM piNa dukhe-dukhe kiyo kAla re|| brAhmaNa to phiTa-phiTa huvA ghaNAM re, te to ekaNa bhava majhAra re| to gura rA avinIta ro kahivo kisUM re, tiNaro bhava bhava husI vigADa re|| Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 : bhikSu vicAra darzana hama kara cuke haiN| aba unmukta dhArA meM bhI kucha DubakiyAM lagA leN| - eka kharagoza ke pIche do bAgha daudd'e| vaha bhAgakara eka khoha meM ghusa gyaa| vahAM eka lomar3I baiThI thii| usane pUchA-tU prANoM ko hathelI para lie kaise daur3a AyA? 'bahana! jaMgala ke sabhI jAnavara milakara mujhe caudharI banAnA cAhate the| maiM isa pacar3e meM par3anA nahIM cAhatA thaa| isalie bar3I kaThinAI se unake cuMgala se nikala AyA huuN|'-khrgosh ne apanI bhayapUrNa bhAvanA ko chipAte hue khaa| lomar3I-bhaiyA! caudharAI meM to bar3A svAda hai| kharagoza-bahana! yaha pada tuma le lo, mujhe to nahIM caahie| lomar3I kA mana lalacAyA aura vaha caudharAI kA pada lene khoha ke bAhara niklii| vahAM bAgha khar3e hI the| unhoMne usake donoM kAna pakar3a lie| vaha kAnoM ko gaMvAkara turaMta lauTa aaii| kharagoza-abhI vApasa kyoM calI AyI? lomar3I-caudharAI meM khIMcatAna bahuta hai| yaha saca hai, caudharAI meM khIMcatAna bahuta hai| para usakI bhUkha kisako nahIM hai? janatantra ke yuga meM vaha aura adhika ubhara jAtI hai| kintu loga isase bodhapATha leN| apanI yogyatA ko vikasita kiye binA caudharI banane kA yatna na kreN| 14. tAMce para cAMdI kA jhola eka sAhUkAra kI dukAna meM eka AdamI aayaa| usane eka paise kA gur3a lenA caahaa| seTha ne paisA le use gur3a de diyaa| usane socA-prArambha acchA huA hai, pahale-pahala tAMbe kA paisA milaa| - dUsare dina vaha eka cAMdI ke rupaye ko bhunAne ko aayaa| sAhUkAra ne vaha le liyA aura usako rejagArI de dii| sAhUkAra ne AraMbha ko zubha maanaa| tIsare dina vaha khoTA rupayA bhunAne ko aayaa| sAhUkAra ne use lekara dekhA to vaha khoTA rupayA thA-nIce tAMbA aura Upara cAMdI kA jhola thaa| sAhUkAra ne rupaye ko nIce DAlate hue kahA-Aja to bahuta burA huaa| 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 268, pR. 118-16 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke sUryodaya hote-hote khoTe rupaye ke darzana hue haiN| grAhaka bolA - seThajI ! nArAja kyoM hote haiM? parasoM maiM tAMbe kA paisA lAyA thA, taba Apa bahuta prasanna hue aura usakI vaMdanA kii| kala maiM cAMdI kA rupayA lAyA thA taba bhI Apa prasanna hue aura usakI vaMdanA kii| Aja maiM jo rupayA lAyA hUM usameM tAMbA aura cAMdI donoM haiM / Aja to Apako adhika prasanna honA cAhie, isako do bAra vaMdanA karanI cAhie / mahAn srota : 201 sAhUkAra ne jhallAte hue kahA - mUrkha ! parasoM tU paisA lAyA, vaha kore tAMbe kA thA, isalie khuza thaa| kala rupayA lAyA, vaha korI cAMdI kA thA, isalie vaha bhI kharA thaa| Aja tU jo lAyA hai, vaha na korA tAMbA hai aura na korI cAMdI / yaha to dhokhA hai| nIce tAMbA hai aura Upara cAMdI kA pAnI car3hAyA huA hai, isalie yaha khoTA hai| gRhastha paise ke samAna hai / sAdhu rupaye ke samAna hai / sAdhu kA dhAraNa karane vAlA usa khoTe rupaye ke samAna hai, jo na korA tAMbA hai aura na korI cAMdI hai| gRhastha mokSa kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai, sAdhu mokSa kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, para kevala vezadhArI mokSa kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA / ' apane rUpa meM saba vastueM zuddha hotI haiM / azuddha vaha hotI hai, jisakA apanA rUpa kucha dUsarA ho aura vaha dIkhe dUsare rUpa meM / yaha andara aura bAhara kA bheda janatA ko bhulAve meM DAlatA hai / isIlie manuSya ko pArakhI banane kI AvazyakatA huI / parIkSA ke lie zarIra - bala apekSita nahIM hai / vaha buddhi-bala se hotI hai / zarIra - bala jahAM kAma nahIM detA, vahAM buddhi-bala saphala ho jAtA hai / 15. buddhi kA bala eka jATa ne jvAra kI khetI kii| phasala paka gaI thii| eka rAta ko cAra cora kheta meM ghuse / jvAra ke bhuTToM ko tor3a cAra gaTThara bAMdha lie / itane meM jATa A gayA aura usane sArA karataba dekha liyA / vaha unake pAsa AyA aura haMsate hue pUchA- bhAI sAhaba! Apa kisa jAti ke hote haiM? unameM se eka ne kahA- maiM rAjapUta huuN| dUsarA -- maiM sAhUkAra hUM, tIsarA- maiM 1. bhikkhu dRSTAntaH 265, pR. 116-17 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 : bhikSu vicAra darzana brAhmaNa huuN| cauthA-maiM jATa huuN| jATa ne rAjapUta se kahA-Apa mere svAmI haiM, isalie koI bAta nahIM, jo liyA so ThIka hai| sAhUkAra RNa detA hai, isalie usane liyA, vaha bhI ThIka hai| brAhmaNa ne liyA, use maiM dakSiNA mAna lUMgA, para yaha jATa kisa nyAya se legA? cala tujhe apanI mAM se ulAhanA dilaauuNgaa| usakA hAtha pakar3a le gayA aura usI kI pagar3I se kasakara use eka per3a ke tane se bAMdha diyaa| vaha phira Akara bolA-merI mAM ne kahA hai-rAjapUta hamArA svAmI hai, sAhUkAra RNa detA hai so ye lete haiM vaha nyAya; para brAhmaNa kisa nyAya se legA? vaha to die binA letA nhiiN| cala merI mAM ke paas| vaha use bhI le gayA aura usI prakAra dUsare per3a ke tane se bAMdha aayaa| unhIM pairoM lauTa AyA aura bolA-merI mAM ne kahA hai-rAjapUta hamArA svAmI hai, vaha le so nyAya hai, para sAhUkAra ne hameM RNa kaba diyA thA? cala, merI mAM tujhe bulAtI hai| usako bhI hAtha pakar3a kara le gayA aura usI bhAMti bAMdha aayaa| aba rAjapUta kI bArI thii| usane Ate hI kahA-ThAkura sAhaba! jo svAmI hote haiM, ve rakSA karane ko hote haiM yA corI karane ko? use bhI le gayA aura usI bhAMti bAMdha diyaa| coroM ko bAMdha thAne meM gayA aura cAroM ko giraphtAra karavA diyaa| buddhi se kAma liyA taba saphala ho gyaa| yadi vaha zarIra-bala se kAma letA to svayaM piTa jAtA aura anAja bhI calA jaataa| 16. viveka zakti parIkSA-zakti nahIM hotI taba taka saba samAna hote haiN| saba samAna hoM, kisI ke prati roga-dveSa na ho-yaha acchA hI hai, para jJAna kI kamI ke kAraNa saba samAna hoM-yaha acchA nahIM hai| AcArya bhikSu 'viveka' ko bahuta mahattva dete the| avivekI ke lie kAMca aura ratna samAna hote haiN| jaba viveka jAgatA hai taba kAMca kAMca ho jAtA hai ratna rtn| do bhAI ratnoM kA vyApAra karate the| eka dina bar3A bhAI akasmAt saMsAra se cala bsaa| pIche vaha patnI aura eka putra ko chor3a gyaa| eka 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta : 117, pR. 51 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 203 dina usakI mAM ne kahA-beTA, jAo! yaha poTalI apane cAcA ke pAsa le jaao| rupayoM kI jarUrata hai, isalie kaha denA-ye ratna beca deN| lar3akA daudd'aa| ratnoM kI poTalI cAcA ko sauMpa dI aura mAM ne jo kahA vaha sunA diyaa| cAcA ne use khola dekhA to sAre ratna nakalI the| usane poTalI ko bAMdha use usI kSaNa lauTA diyA aura kahalA diyA ki abhI ratnoM ke bhAva maMde haiM, jaba teja hoMge taba beceNge| cAcA ne usa bacce ko ratnoM kI parakha kA kAma sikhAnA zurU kiyaa| thor3e samaya meM hI vaha isa kalA meM nipuNa ho gyaa| eka dina cAcA ne usake ghara Akara kahA-beTA! ratnoM ke bhAva teja haiM, ve ratna becane hoM to apanI mAM se kaha do| vaha poTalI aayii| usane tatparatA se use kholaa| dekhate hI una ratnoM ko pheMka diyaa| mAM dekhatI rhii| usake lie ve ratna the, kintu usake putra ke lie, jo ratnoM kA pArakhI bana cukA thA, aba ve ratna nahIM rhe| 17. uchAlA patthara to giregA hI kisI ne pUchA-gurudeva! sAdhuoM ko asukha kyoM hotA hai, jabaki ve kisI ko bhI duHkha nahIM dete? . AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-jisane patthara uchAlakara sira nIce kiyA hai, usake sira para vaha giregA hii| Age nahIM uchAlegA to nahIM giregaa| pahale duHkha diyA hai vaha to bhugatanA hI hai| aba duHkha nahIM dete haiM to Age duHkha nahIM paaeNge| viveka kA artha hai-pRthakkaraNa / bhalAI aura burAI do haiM / viveka unheM bAMTa detA hai| koI AdamI Aja bhalA hai, para vaha pUrva-saMcita burAI kA phala bhogatA hai| prazna ho sakatA hai-yaha kyoM? isakA uttara yahI hai ki vizva kI vyavasthA meM viveka hai| __ koI AdamI Aja burA hai para vaha pUrva-saMcita bhalAI kA phala bhogatA 1. aNukampA, 7.16 kAca taNA dekhI, miNakalA, aNa samajhA ho jANe ratana amol| te nijara paDyo sarApha rI, kara dIdho ho tyAMro koDyAM mol|| 2. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 122, pR. 52 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 : bhikSu vicAra darzana hai taba sandeha hotA hai| usake samAdhAna ke lie yaha paryApta hai ki vizva kI vyavasthA meM viveka hai| ukta saMvAda meM isI dhruva-satya kI vyAkhyA hai| 18. rAga-dveSa dhruva-satya ko pakar3ane meM sabase bar3I bAdhA hai rAga-dveSapUrNa manaH sthiti| AcArya bhikSu ke anusAra dveSa kI apekSA rAga adhika bAdhaka hai| kisI AdamI ne bacce ke muMha para eka capata lgaayaa| logoM ne use ulAhanA diyaa| kisI AdamI ne bacce ko laDDU diyaa| logoM ne use sraahaa| dveSa para dRSTi sIdhI jAtI hai, para rAga para nahIM jaatii| dveSa kI apekSA rAga ko chor3anA kaThina hai| dveSa miTAne para bhI rAga raha jAtA hai| isIlie vItarAga kahA jAtA hai, vItadveSa nhiiN|' _rAga vastuoM kA hI nahIM hotA, vicAroM kA bhI hotA hai| AcArya hemacandra ke anusAra-kAma-rAga, sneha-rAga ko thor3e prayatna se miTAyA jA sakatA hai, para dRSTi-rAga-vicAroM ke rAga kA uccheda karanA bar3e-bar3e puruSoM ke lie bhI kaThina hai| AcArya bhikSu ko eka aise hI rAgI ko kahanA par3A-carcA cora kI bhAMti mata kro| eka AdamI carcA karane aayaa| eka prazna puuchaa| vaha pUrA huA hI nahIM ki dUsarA prazna cher3a diyaa| dUsare ko chor3a tIsare meM hAtha ddaalaa| taba AcArya bhikSu ne kahA-cora kI bhAMti carcA mata kro| kheta kA svAmI bhuTToM ko zreNIbaddha kATatA hai aura cora A ghuse to ve eka kahIM se kATate haiM aura dUsarA kahIM se / tuma kheta ke svAmI kI taraha kramazaH calate clo| eka-eka prazna ko pUrA karate jaao| cora kI bhAMti carcA mata kro| 16. virAma prArambha aura virAma pratyeka vastu ke do pahalU haiN| manuSya kI koI kRti anAdi-ananta nahIM hotii| vizva anAdi-ananta hai| jisakA Adi na ho aura anta bhI na ho, 1. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 6 pR. 5 2. vahI, 132, pR. 56 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anubhUtiyoM ke mahAn srota : 205 usakA madhya kaise ho? manuSya kI kRti kI Adi bhI hotI hai aura anta bhI hotA hai| isalie usakA madhya bhI hotA hai| ____ 'bhikSu vicAra darzana' yaha eka manuSya kI kRti hai| isake Adi meM eka mahApuruSa ke jIvana kA paricaya hai aura isake anta meM eka mahApuruSa kI saphalatA kI kahAnI hai tathA isake madhya meM saphalatA ke sAdhana-sUtroM kA vistAra hai| Adi kA mahattva hotA hai aura anta kA usase bhI adhika, para ye donoM saMkSipta hote haiN| lambAI-caur3AI madhya meM hotI hai| saphalatA jIvana meM hotI hai, para mRtyu sabase bar3I saphalatA hai| jinakI mRtyu utkarSa meM na ho, Ananda kI anubhUti meM na ho, unake madhya-jIvana kI saphalatA viphalatA meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| ___ AcArya bhikSu kA sUtra thA-jyotihIna jIvana bhI zreya nahIM hai aura jyotihIna mRtyu bhI zreya nahIM hai| jyotirmaya jIvana bhI zreya hai aura jyotirmaya mRtyu bhI zreya hai| vIra-patnI vidulA ne apane putra se kahA-"bichaune para par3e-par3e sar3ane kI apekSA yadi tU eka kSaNa bhI apane parAkrama kI jyoti prakaTa karake mara jAegA to acchA hogaa|"2 pramAdapUrNa jIvana aura mRtyu meM kyA antara hai? AcArya bhikSa rAtrikAlIna pravacana kara rahe the| AsojI nAma kA zrAvaka sAmane baiThA-baiThA nIMda le rahA thaa| Apane kahA--"AsojI! nIMda lete ho?' osojI bole-"nahIM, mahArAja!' aura phira nIMda zurU kara dii| Apane phira kahA-"AsojI, nIMda lete ho?' vahI uttara milA--"nahIM mahArAja?' nIMda meM ghUrNita AdamI saca kaba bolatA hai? aneka bAra cetAne para bhI AsojI ne nakArAtmaka uttara diyaa| nIMda phira gaharI huI aura Apane kahA-"osojI! jIte ho?' uttara milA "nahIM mahArAja!'3 isa uttara meM kitanI sacAI hai| AdamI pramAdapUrNa jIvana jIkara bhI kaba jItA hai? 1. (ka) naivAgraM nAvaraM yasya, tasya madhyaM kuto bhvet| (mAdhyamika kArikA 11/2) (kha) jassa natthi purAtacchA, majjhe tassa kao siyaa| (AcArAMga 1/4/4) (ga) AdAMvante ca yannAsti, vartamAne'pi tttthaa| (mANDUkya kArikA 2/6) 2. muhUrta jvalitaM zreyo, na ca dhUmAyitaM cirm| (mahAbhArata, udyoga parva 132/15) 3. bhikkhu dRSTAnta, 48, pR. 21 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 : bhikSu vicAra darzana AcArya bhikSu apramatta jIvana jIte rahe aura unakA maraNa bhI apramatta dazA meM huA / madhya jIvana meM bhI ve apramatta rahe isalie unakA Adi, madhya aura anta - ye tInoM hI jyotirmaya haiM / 1 yaha merI kRti unake kucheka jyotikaNoM se Alokita hai| unake prakAzapuMja jIvana aura jyotirmaya vicAroM ko zabdoM ke saMdarbha meM rakhanA sahaja-sarala nahIM hai / maiMne aisA yatna karane kA socA hI nahIM / parama zraddheya AcArya zrI tulasI kI antaHpreraNA thI ki maiM mahAmanA AcArya bhikSu ke vicAra- darzana para kucha likhuuN| unake zubhAzIrvAda kA hI yaha suphala hai ki maiM AcArya bhikSu ke vicAra - darzana kI eka jhAMkI prastuta kara sakA aura terApaMtha dvizatAbdI ke puNya avasara para usake pravartaka ko maiM apanI bhAvabhInI zraddhAMjali arpita kara sakA / Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1. aMguttara nikAya 2. ahiMsA 3. ahiMsA kI zakti 4. AcArAMga 5. AcArya santa bhIkhaNajI 6. AtmakathA (bhAga 4) 7. uttarapurANa pariziSTa TippaNiyoM meM prayukta grantha-sUcI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ( nemicandrIya vRtti) 8. 6. upadeza- mAlA 10. eka sau unahattara bola kI huNDI / 11. eka sau ikyAsI bola kI huNDI 12. ogha niyukti vRtti 13. gItA 14. jambUkumAra carita 15. jinAjJA ro coDhAliyo 16. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa 17. jaina sAhitya saMzodhana (khaNDa 3, aMka 4) 18. tattvArtha sUtra 16. trivarNAcAra 20. darzana - saMgraha (DaoN. dIvAnacandra ) 21. dazavaikAlika Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 : bhikSu vicAra darzana 22. dhammapada 23. dharma rasika 24. dharmasAgara kRta paTTAvalI 25. dharmodaya 26. nandI sUtra 27. nizItha sUtra cUrNi 28. nItizAstra 26. bhagavatI sUtra 30. bhramavidhvaMsanam 31. bhAratIya saMskRti aura ahiMsA 32. bhikkhu-dRSTAnta 33. bhikkhu-grantha ratnAkara (prathama khaNDa) : aNukampA AcAra rI caupAI jina AjJA rI caupAI nava padAratha nihnava caupAI nihnava rAsa mithyAtvI rI karaNI-nirNaya vratAvrata vinIta avinIta rI caupAI zraddhA rI caupAI (zraddhA nirNaya rI caupaI) zrAvaka nAM bAre vrata rI caupaI 34. bhikSu jaza rasAyaNa 35. maryAdA muktAvatI 36. maryAdAvalI 37. mahAbhArata 38. mANDUkya kArikA 36. mAdhyamika kArikA 40. mUlAcAra Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - jaise-jaise kAla kI lambAI bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise usakA AvaraNa sabako AvRta karatA jAtA hai| kintu unheM anAvRta karatA hai, jinakA jIvana tapaHpUta rahA hai| AcArya bhikSu mahAn tapasvI the| unakI tapasyA kA valaya itanA zaktizAlI thA ki usake paramANu hajAroM varSoM taka apanA prabhAva surakSita rakha paaeNge| AcArya bhikSu dvArA jo satya abhivyakta huA, vaha itanA cirantana thA ki use zAzvata kI tulA meM tolA jA sakatA hai, vaha itanA sAmayika hai ki use vartamAna kI dhArA kA srota kahA jA sakatA hai| . 'bhikSu-vicAra darzana' AcArya bhikSu ke vicAra-binduoM kA eka laghusamAkalana hai| yaha maiMne usa samaya likhA jaba AcArya bhikSu janatA kI dRSTi meM sAMpradAyika adhika, dArzanika kama the / vartamAna saMskaraNa usa samaya ho rahA hai, jaba AcArya bhikSu janatA kI dRSTi meM dArzanika adhika, sAmpradAyika kama haiN| janatA ne AcArya bhikSu ke vicAroM ko samajhane meM ruci lI hai| isakA artha hai ki loga vyavahAra ke dharAtala se utarakara naizcayika satya taka pahuMcanA cAhate haiN| -AcArya mahAprajJa